1. Disuse of the Dual. The Greek of the LXX has two numbers, the singular and the plural. The dual, which was already falling into disuse in the time of Homer, and which is seldom adhered to systematically in classical writers, has disappeared altogether.
Contrast with the above—
Plat. Rep. 470 B ἐπὶ δυοῖν τινοῖν διαφοραῖν. Isocr. Paneg. 55 c περὶ τοῖν πολέοιν τούτοιν.
2. Εἷς as Article. Under the influence
of Hebrew idiom we find the numeral εἷς turning
into an indefinite pronoun in the Greek of the LXX, as in
There are instances of the same usage in the two most Hebraistic books of the N.T.
Our own indefinite article 'a' or 'an' (Scotch ane) is originally the same as 'one.' We can also see the beginning of the French article in the colloquial language of the Latin comedians.
Ter. And. 118 forte unam aspicio adulescentulam. Plaut. Most. 990 unum vidi mortuum efferri foras.
Apart from the influence of Hebrew, εἷς is occasionally found in good Greek on the way to becoming an article. See L. & S. under
26 |
3. First Declension. In classical Greek there is a tendency for proper names,
especially those of foreign origin, which end in the nominative in -α preceded
by a consonant other than ρ, to retain the α in the genitive, e.g. Λήδας, Ἀνδρομέδας, Κομπλέγας (name of a Spanish town, App. VI De Reb. Hisp.
43). In pursuance of this analogy we have such genitives as Βάλλας and Ζέλφας
(
On the other hand, nouns in -α pure, or -α preceded by ρ, are in a few instances found in the LXX to take the Ionic form of the genitive and dative in -ης and -ῃ .
It is said that in the Papyri σπείρης is always used, never σπείρας.
The plural of γῆ is found in the LXX.
Acc. γᾶς
4. Second Declension. θεόςhas a vocative θεέ.
But in
θεέ μου, θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες;
The Attic form of this declension is of rare occurrence in the LXX. λαόςand ναός are the regular forms. λεώς does not occur at all, and νεώς only in Second Maccabees. ἅλως is common: but for that there is no non-Attic form, as it does not arise, like the others, on the principle of transposition of quantity.
5. Third Declension. The word σκνίψ (
27 |
6. Absence of Contraction. Many words are left uncontracted in the LXX which in Attic Greek would be contracted, e.g.--
The accusative plural of βοῦς is always βόας, e.g.
7. Feminine Forms of Movable Substantives. The form βασίλισσα for βασίλεια
was not approved by Atticists. It is common in the LXX, whereas βασίλεια does not
occur. Cp.
γενέτις
8. Heteroclite Nouns.
(
ἅλων (
γήρους, γήρει for γήρως, γήρᾳ,, but nominative always γῆρας. For γήρους
see
ἔλεος, τό for ἔλεος, ὁ. Plural τὰ ἐλέη (
ἔνεδρον (
λύχνος, τό (
νῖκος, τό (
28 |
σκότος, τό for ὁ, occurs in the best Attic prose as well as in the LXX (e.g.
The N.T. and Apostolic Fathers afford other instances of heteroclites, which do not occur in the LXX. Thus--
ζῆλος, τό (
πλοῦς declined like βοῦς (
πλοῦτος, τό (
τῦφος, τό (
9. Verbal Nouns in -μα. a. The abundance of verbal nouns in -μα is characteristic of Hellenistic Greek from Aristotle onwards. The following instances from the LXX are taken at random--
ἀγνόημα
ἀνόμημα
διχοτόμημα
κατάλειμμα
ὕψωμα . . . γαυρίαμα . . . καύχημα
b. A point better worth noting is the preference for the short radical vowel in their formation, e.g.--
ἀνάθεμα
ἀφαίρεμα
ἄφεμα
δόμα
εὕρεμα
ἕψεμα
σύστεμα
χύμα (for χεῦμα)
10. Non-Attic Forms of Substantives.
ἀλώπηκας accusative plural (
ἄρκος (
δῖνα (
ἔνυστρον (
29 |
ἐταοιδός (
κλίβανος (
μόλιβος (
ταμεῖον (Ex. 728
:ὑγεία (
χείμαρρος (
11. Non-Attic Forms of Adjectives.
εὐθής, εὐθές for εὐθύς, εὐθεῖα, εὐθύ, which also occurs frequently.
ἥμισυς is an adjective of two terminations in the LXX. ἡμίσεια does not occur. Cp.
χάλκειος, -α, -ον, the Homeric form, occurs in
ἀργυρικός
αἰσχυντηρός
σιγηρός
κλεψιμαῖος
θνησιμαῖος often used in the neuter for 'a corpse,' e.g.
12. Comparison of Adjectives.
ἀγαθώτερος (
αἰσχρότερος (
ἐγγίων and ἔγγιστος are usual in the LXX, e.g.
πλησιέστερον adv. for πλησιαίτερον (
13. Pronouns. a. Classical Greek has no equivalent for our unemphatic pronoun 'he.' One cannot say exactly 'he said' in the Attic idiom. Αὐτὸς ἔφη is something more, and ἔφη something less, for it may equally mean 'she said.' The Greek of the LXX gets over this difficulty by the use of αὐτός as an unemphatic pronoun of the 3d person.
30 |
In the above the repeated αὐτός is simply the nominative of the αὐτόν preceding.
In a classical writer αὐτός so used would necessarily refer to Goliath himself.
For other instances see
b. As usual in. later Greek the compound reflexive pronoun of the 3d person is used for those of the 1st and 2d.
So also in Aristeas §§ 3, 213, 217, 228. (ἑαυτόν = σεαυτόν), 248. This usage had already begun in the best Attic. Take for instance--
Plat. Phædo 91 C ὅπως μὴ ἐγώ . . . ἅμα ἑαυτόν τε καὶ ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσας, 78 B δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐρέσθαι ἑαυτούς, 101 D σὺ δὲ διδιὼς ἄν . . . τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σκιάν.
Instances abound in N.T.
c. A feature more peculiar to LXX Greek is the use of the personal pronoun along with the reflexive, like the English 'me myself,' 'you yourselves,' etc.
So also
As there is nothing in the Hebrew to warrant this duplication of the pronoun, it may be set down as a piece of colloquial Greek.
d. The use of ἱδιος as a mere possessive pronoun is common to the LXX with the N.T. e.g.--
14. Numerals. a. δυσί(ν) is the regular form for the dative of δύο. So also in
N.T. e.g.
δυεῖν occurs in
b. The following forms of numerals differ from those in classical use:--
δέκα δύο
31 |
Hdt. VII 36 rcaaapCO-Ka1'8cKa (Tpirjpeas). Epict. Ench. 40 ahro TEovapea·KaGBEKa ETWy. Strabo p. 177, IV 1 § 1 7rpWeOa~KE 81 'rEa'o'apEQKa68EKa EBy-q, 189, IV 2 § 1 c'Ovluv TEQa'apEQKaIBEKa.
d. The alternative expressions o J'S Kal EiKOQTOS (ii Chr. 241 and o UKOQTos 7rpGTos (ii Chr. 252 are quite classical : but the following way of expressing days of the month may be noted-
Haggai 21 N,ia Kai CL'Ka8i roZ pqvos. i Mae. 119 asM.rrV Ka2 ELKa& To"v pnvos. Cp. 489. ii Mac. 105 T;j 7rEN,aTq Kai CLIKa& To" v avTov" Ja17vos. VERBS, 154315. The Verb EtvaL. jp,qv the 1st person singular of the imperfect, which is condemned by Phrynichus, occurs frequently in the LXX. It is found also in the N.T.-i Cor.1311: Gal. ho, " : Acts 10$°,111, lf,
32 |
2219 ": Mt. 2511 : Jn.1115. According to the text of Dindorf it occurs even in Eur. Hel. 931. It is a familiar feature of Hellenistic Greek, being common in Philo and Josephus, also in the Pastor of Hermas, and occurring moreover in such authors as Epictetus (Diss. I 16 § 19), Plutarch (Pomp. 74), Diogenes Laertius (VI § 56), Lucian (Asinus 4'6).
its for "aOa, which is condemned by the same authority, occurs in Jdg. 11" : Ruth 32 : Job 38' : Obd. 111. Cp. Epict. Diss. IV 1 § 132.
iovwoav is the only form for the 3d person plural imperative, neither e*o--rwv nor ov-rwv being used. This form is found in Plato (Meno 92 D). See § 16 d.
jrw for ga-rw occurs in Ps. 1033' : i Mac.1081,168. So in N.T. i Cor. 1622: James 512. Cp. Herm. Past. Vis. 1113 § 4: i Clem. 485, where it occurs four times.
jj.E0a for ;ip,EV occurs in i K. 2518: Baruch 11a. This form appears in the Revisers' text in Eph. 23.
16. The Termination -wav. a. Probably the thing which will first arrest the attention of the student who is new to the Greek of the LXX is the termination in -o-ay of the 3d person plural of the historical tenses of the active voice other than the pluperfect.
There are in Greek two terminations of the 3d person plural of the historic tenses- (1) in -v, (2) in -o-av. Thus in Homer we have ifav and also If7)aav. In Attic Greek the rule is that thematic aorists (i.e. those which have a connecting vowel between the stem and the termination) and imperfects take v, e.g. -
E Xva·-a-v, EAaa-o-v, E4apaav-o-v, while non-thematic tenses and the pluperfect take -aav, e.g. - E-So-o'ay, E-TC BE-Qav, E-~,E-JIVK-E-?aV.In the Greek of the LXX, which in this point represents the Alexandrian vernacular, thematic 2d aorists and imperfects may equally take -vav.
Of 2d aorists we may take the following examples -El00aav or Moo-ay, J7fo?av, EKpLVoo-ay, E"Roo'av, E9floo'av, EVpoaav, E04 pooav (=2d aor.), i0ayooav, iovyoouv, jX0oo-av, ipaproo-av, itpoo-av (Josh. 3").
Compounds of these and others abound, e.g. -d7r4Jl0ooav, 8tjMoaav, eimABoaav, E,-7jX0oaav, 7rapitX6ooav, 7rspcitXBoQav, 7rpoarjX9oaav, a'VV9'XBoaav, EVERaoo'av, 7rapEVEaaXwav, E$EXG?ro Oav, Ka'raXiaWav, araoavwav, dQ"aywav.
33 |
For instances in N.T. see i Cor. 7 9, 11: i Tim . 5' : Tit. 31' : Acts 24m, 25 a.
17. Termination of the 2d Person Singular of Primary Tenses Middle and Passive. In the LXX, as in Attic, the 2d person singular of the present and futures, middle and passive, ends in -p, e.g. aip;7, ~ayp, Xwr7)8oj". The only exceptions to this rule in Attic are flovact, oiet, *Oct, and EQEt, of which the last is only used occasionally. In the LXX we have o*et in Nb. 2313.
E7i97wo"vo-av Lam. 1a. 7)votto"vo-av Ezk. 2211. KarEVOO"vo-av Ex. 338. oiKOBo/co"vo-av ii Esd. 1418. 7raperlpo"vo-a,V Sus. W.
34 |
The Pastor of Hermas yields us Irnoiraaac, mAavavw, Xpavuc. Such forms are still used in Modern Greek.
In theory -o-ac is the termination of every 2d person singular in the middle and passive voices, as in 8:=8o-aat, XE4v-oat, so that wt-E-Qaa IS a perfectly regular formation. But in Attic Greek the a· has dropped out wherever there is a connecting vowel, and then contraction has ensued. Thus vieow becomes first 7ricat, and finally ,r"t. Confirmation of this theory is to be found in Homer, where there are many examples of the intermediate form, e.g. avaipeat, 8evrjaeai, ZpXEal, EUxcaC, iSnaa, KeXeai, Xaeai, XtXaieai, gaiveae, ve'acai, oWpeac, zrcAeac. It is an interesting question whether rieo-at and spayea-at are survivals in the popular speech of pre-Homeric forms, or rather revivals, as Jannaris and others think, on the analogy of the perfect middle and passive of all verbs and of the present middle and passive of -/At verbs.
In KavXaQat and the like, contraction has taken place in the vowels preceding the a (KavXdea-a& - KavXa(rai). &reewo"vaac (iii K. 148) looks like a barbarism for &aeVvwoui.
As against these fuller forms, we sometimes find contracted forms in the LXX, where the -o-al is usual in Attic.
8vvq for 8uvaaac. Dan. 0' 518. So in N.T. Lk. 162: Rev. 22. In Eur. Flec. 253 Porson substituted &IT for Svvri, as being more Attic. BvvaQat itself occurs in Job 1011, 3581', 422: Wisd. 112: Dan. 0 228, 4111, 511: Bel 01. ar iovp for E7r'QTaaaI. Nb. 201' : Dt. 222: Josh. 141: Job 381: Jer. 1718: EA. 374.
35 |
18. Aorist in -a. a. Another inflexional form for the frequency of which the classical student will hardly be prepared is the aorilt in -a in other than semivowel verbs. Attic Greek offers some rare instances of this formation, as evr-a, iweyK-a, EXe-a, and in Homer we have such stray forms as K,javrES (Od. IX 231), aX,Eaa9at (Od. IX 274), QEVa (Il. XX 1$9). Nevertheless this is the type which has prevailed in the modern language.
b. In Attic the aorilt Jim occurs more frequently in the other moods than in the indicative (e.g. Plat. b'opla. 240 D eiorayev, Prot. 353 A eirarov imperative, Plzileb. 60 D ebraim, Meno 71 D ebrov imperative).
In the LXX this aorilt is equally common in the indicative. eiaa Dt. 11° : Ps. 403. eiaas Gen. 4411: Judith 16'4. Cp. Hom. Il. 1106, 108. ei~ra/Aev Gen. 42', 44W 2g. eiaare Gen. 4321, 4421, 459. eiaav Jdg. 1415''8 : i K. 101' : ii K. 172°, 19'12 : iv K. 18 : T ob. VJer. 492. Ehrov Gen. 45" : Dan. O' 2'. u7rarw Dan. O 2'. eirare (imperative) Gen. 50'. Cp. Hom. Od. 111427. aiaas Gen. 462.c. While the classical aorilt JXBov is common in the LXX, the form with -a also occurs, especially in the plural.
jaBaaev Nb. 1328. 1jaBare Gen. 26', 42'2: Dt. 12": Jdg. 11'.;~.~9av Gen. 4718 : Jdg. 121: ii K. 172°, 24' : ii Chr. 25'8: Dan. O 2~
iX8drou Esther 54' 8: Is. 5'e : Jer. 1715. eIXOa -r.E 1'rov. 95. eiQeXearwQav Ex. 14g. This aorilt is common in Mss. of the N.T., but has not been admitted into the Revisers' text. Cp. Herm. Past. Yis. 14 § 1 j.6av, § 3 aait.~Bav: i Clem . 383 eiQljXBapcv. d.. By the side of ei8ov we have an aorilt in -a., especially in the 3d person plural, where its advantage is obvious. (See h below.) ei8apxv 1 K. 101. Etbov Jag. 6,162' : i K. 611: ii K. LO14' x9.
36 |
37 |
38 |
d. In irpos6-1rev'ety the internal augment is wrong, since the verb is formed on the noun rpo-kinqs. In the LXX rpocO~,rcvacv occurs only in i K. 1810 (A) and Sir. 4610. Nevertheless this is the form which has been everywhere preferred in the Revisers' text of the N.T.
7rpocS5j,rcvov Acts 19".7rpoc04TCVaC Mt. 15': Mk. V: Lk. 1'7: Jn. 1V1: Judelt VPOCOV7c~aapev Mt. V~ 7rPoe071'reway Mt. 11'~
e. Instances of double augment in the LXX are - &7reKa74'(rr,q Ex. 15~ d7rcxa,rC'91rVacv i Esd. 1~. jvwX,k11'6,qv i K. 30'3. Cp. Dan. 3-10: Dan. 01 61~20. Reduplication. a. In verbs compounded with a preposition reduplication is sometimes applied to the preposition.
KeKarapattC'V0q Dt. 212: Sir. 311. Cp. Enoch 27 2. 7rcrpovo,uevjzcYo3 Is. 42~ Cp. § 19 b.b. In the form KCKari/'pavrat (Nb. 22') 249. Cp. Enoch 2741.) we have what may be called double reduplication.
c. With AeptulAIE'VOT (Jdg. 42~ and &pcpt1-tjA44,,qv (Jdg. 15'~ may be compared Homer's A.Epvrwpe'm (Od. VI 69). Aepi'00a& EACP^&00a&] is cited from Pindar by Chceroboscus.
d. The reduplicated present 4'K8L8&Kctv occurs in four passages i K. 31': ii K. 23'0: Neh. 4-21: Hos. 71. It-is used also by Josephus. KtXpiv, 'to lend,' occurs in three passages-i K. 121: Prov. 1311: Ps. 1115. K' 77/ju is used in this sense by Demosthenes.
&XPe. The verb KP.'t.EtY has a reduplicated weak aorist, hc&pa$a, which is very common, especially in the Psalms; also a reduplicated strong aorist, though this is very raxe.
CKCKPaYCV Is. 6. ClCcKpayov Is. 64.21. Attic Future. a. What is called the Attic future, i.e. the future out of which o- has dropped, is more common in the LXX than in Attic Greek. Thus the future of 4.k7rt'Zctv, so far as it appears in Attic authors at all, is c.k7rL'0,(o: but in the LXX it is always I'XrZ. Among verbs in -ttw which take this form of future are -
-!Xy-Awrt'~ctv C'YYt'tCtV Kepa7l'CE&V olcowltetv &7rWK0PQK1'tGV lrurry/pttetv -0/AtZe- o-a,8j8arttc&v A-0ayn'tew C&-/YeXttetv ttekIZELY a-VXk0-/LCCtV &0avt'Cctv Ka0aptZew 1ACPL'C4EtV u-mert'Cetv 40PITetv KaOlZetv
39 |
There is no apparent reason for the contraction in the future of verbs in -itetv. The retention of a in the future of such verbs is quite exceptional, as in Eccl. 11' 6EpiQEi (mid.), Lvt. 25' EK0Epiacts. Of the two versions of Daniel 0' has in 41 trcupio-ovrt, while O has qrwpio"v=v. Mqviciv has a future in the LXX of the same sort as verbs in -ttetv.
fqv,r. Jer. 312. p~viEi Ps. 1029.b. In Attic Greek there are a few instances of verbs in -gECv dropping the a and contracting in the future. Thus R6AdZE6v, EevrgaV have the futures ptK), Eeer;) in addition to the full forms. In the LXX the former of these sometimes retains the a in the future (Dt. 6': Ps. 318 : Is. 40'3: Wisd. 6$ : Sir. 13'1), the latter always: but the tendency which they exemplify is carried out in the case of other verbs in 4gctv. Hence we meet with the following futures -
apma Lvt. 191$. ap7rwpai Hos. 514. EK&Karac Lvt. 1918: Dt. 3243 : Judith 111°.Epyj Gen. 41, 291: Ex. 209, 3421: Lvt. 25'°: Dt. 51a,1V: ii K. 91°. Epyamc Lvt. 259° : Job 332.
Epywvrat Is. 51° : J er. 37& 9, 221$, 411' : E zk. 481. Karepya Dt. 283.
KOip! Dt. 3118. Koipa7ac Job 817.c. Both in the LXX and in the N.T. semivowel verbs, i.e. those with X,, p, p, v, have a contracted future, as in Attic, e.g. *aXw, o'repeis,
TEp,Eis, pavei. d. In Attic Greek the future of X& is still X& and indistinguishable from the present. In the LXX the future is distinguished by being treated as a contracted tense. Thus we have- EKXEw, EKXEE6s, EKXEE6, EKXEELTE, EKXEOVO'6. The 1st person plural does not seem to occur. e. To the contracted futures the LXX adds the post-classical 0'w, from the same stem as Ei.ov. This future occurs both in the active and the middle voices, e.g. aOEXw (Nb. 111'), EeEVZQ6E (Josh. 2"). So in N.T.- avEMt ii Th. 2a.
40 |
IL. On the other hand, EELS in Ex. 25" is the only instance of the future of iM.,ivW in the LXX.
a. In Attic O'KEtSOLYVUfLL has future a-KEBiu, but in the LXX it retains the Q, e.g. 8LaoKEBdaW Jdg. 21.
22. Retention of Short Vowel in the Future. As a rule in Greek a and E verbs lengthen the vowel in forming the future. Exceptions are mraw and XaaL%W among a verbs, and among E verbs aiyeW, KakEW, TEkEW. When the vowel is short in the future, it is also short in the 1st aorist.
To the E verbs which have the vowel short in the future and 1st aorist we may add from the LXX aoveiv, o9oveiv, oopeiv.
So in N.T.- EoOpEO'a(AEy . . . 0 OpEQOpEV 1 COr. 1549. Cp. Herm. Past. ,Sinn. IX 13 § 3, 15 § 6 EoOpEO'aV.23. Aorist of Semivowel Verbs. In Attic Greek semivowel verbs with a in their stern lengthen the a into 7 in forming the 1st aorist (as oav-, E0rwa), except after L or p, when they lengthen into a (as 'LLaV-, ElA.60.Va, TfEpaV-, E7fEp0.Va). See G. § 672.
In the LXX many such verbs lengthen into d when the a of the stem is preceded by a consonant. Hence we meet with. such forms
as E'YXVKayas, EKKQB0.pOY, E$EKQBapa, E7r-EXapav, E716oayOV, E71'OLpCIyEV, E"'4a- vev, "'.Lavp, vonvaL, vcpavev, voaivqs, P4Xare. In Amos 52 EQ0aXEV is ambiguous, as it might be 2d aorist. The form Ka9apls is read in Dindorf's text of Xen. (9c. 18 9 8,
41 |
and in Hermann's text of Plato Laws 735 we have aaBapv in B followed by iv In D. The aorist lajpava is found as early as Xenophon. Cp. Aristeas §§ 16, 33. `EKEp&xva was always regarded as good Attic.
Such forms are also to be found in the N.T., e.g.- i/3dQKavEV Gal . 31. Eo-~jM,avEV Rev. 11.24. The Strong Tenses of the Passive. The Greek of the LXX displays a preference for the strong over the weak tenses of the passive, i.e. for the tenses which are formed directly from the verbal stem, namely, the 2d aorist and the 2d future. Thus jyy&qv, which is not to be found in classical authors, except in a disputed reading of Eur. I. T. 932, occurs frequently (in compounds) in the LXX, and the future passive, when employed, is the corresponding form in -i~QOpac, e.g. Ps. 21$1 avayyEXrjoErac, Ps . 581° 8uzyyEX,jo-ovTac.
So again from pivTw we find only the 2d aorist and 2d future passive, e.g. Ezk. 1912 EppiS5r~, ii K. 2021 pc(P1jrETat.
The following are other instances of the same formation: - IQPaXI?QETac (/3peXu)) Is. 343. ypaOrja~ovrac Ezk. 13°. Cp. Aristeas § 32. BcEBpuflr/Qav Nahum 1°. EKXEyqvac Dan . 0' 111. Ecy~O'ETQL I3. 34'. fvEC~payr~ Ps. 6212. E~aJU.cbiwac i Chr. 29': Cp. Plat. Phcedr. 258 B. E7fE?KE7fn(TQV 1 Chr. 2(iRl. iKaraaraT,~o-av Tobit 1". opvy;j Ps. 9;318. 7rEpcE7ra6rcVaav Ps. 1181. QvvE(Apvynaav Ps. 101'1. vrETayyrav PS. 591°.25. The Verbs arEevdv and 8yraY. In Attic Greek these two verbs contract into q instead of a.. In the LXX they contract into a, and Valli further forms its future and aorist in & instead of ,~.
famrECVa . . . MY &~a Prov. 2521. iaEivas Dt. 251$. 8c~g (ind.) Is. 298. The parts of 7rECV&v which occur in the future and aorist, are irECV6r QEC, 71'EIVQRTETE, 7fElYQ?OVOC, ETfEGYaOEY, E7fENaQaY,?fELVOU(U (subj.), 7fELVQafU'LEV,
42 |
43 |
From this verb in its turn was formed a new verbal noun ypqyolpr ots Dan. O 511, 1'. Cp. also the proper name rp7'yopios.
So in N.T. - ypqyopL~p,Ev i Th. 58. . ypr'yopeire (imper.) i Cor. 1613: Mk. 13s'. ypfyop7j(TaTE i Yet. 58.
c. Of like origin is the aorist brcroLO'jo'a, which occurs in Job 312. From 7rE7roEBELv again we have the noun vorot67iais iv K. 1819.
d. The tendency to form new presents from perfects is already exhibited in Homer. Thus we have avwyet (Od. V 139 etc.) formed from avwya, and yeywvEiv (IL. XII 337) from yc'ywva; also the imperfect luE'A,1'Kov (Od. IX 439) from ufu7'Ka.
28. The Verb tcvbvaL and its Cognates. By the side of the forms in -/At there existed from Homer downwards alternative forms in -w. Some of these present themselves in the LXX. Thus we have the following parts of the transitive verb ioTaw.
io-TCwtv i Mac. 81. io-7ruv ii K. 221: Job 62: Ps. 1713: Sir. 27N: Is. 4411: i Mae. 2ff.Among its compounds we may notice the following - Ka0io-Twv Dt. 171': Dan. 0' 41. Cp. Aristeas § 228. Kaeio7a . . . M,EOio-T& Dan. O 221. p,E9co7wv . . . KaOivTwv Dan. 0' 2n. p,EOtaTC)m i Mac. 813. Mx&oTav ill Mac. 6'".
So in N.T. - iaTCUN,EV Rom. 331. naorcaBl0-Ta Mk: 912.
Q,rvwTav ii Cor. 101. QLVLQT!DVTES 11 COT. 42, 6'. The form iQTavEiv, also transitive, occurs in Ezk. 171'. Cp. Aria. teas § § 280, 281 Ka91o-TOivEiv. So in N.T. - p,EBio-Tavew 1 Cor. 132. QvvwTavECV ii Cor. 31. Cp. 51 % 101a. Cp. Herm. Past. Vis. 13 § 4 pEBao-Tavec. Later Greek has a transitive perfect EO'T«Ka, which is implied by the rare, though classical, perfect passive EovaMa.s (Plat. Tim. 81 D). Thus in (Plato Axiocla-us 370 D we find 7rEp6EQTa.K0.S· EQTQK0.'.4EV 1 Mac. 111'. ti.4)so-Tarca Jer. 161. KaBEQT0.Ka Jer. 11°, 617. Ka9EQTicawev i Mac. 10'. Cp. kristeas § 37. `~ f I _, I , iI I 1 i ~ s~ c t. ~ r r l , I. C I I;' t, ~- rv 1.. t:~rf d 3v l I .i. ~ I. 1. I $ I I. i, Ir d i I I I I s a i I ~ I. i I I I f ,i ,. ~l' I i- ii,. a: I. y: 3, "E I p f i _; y, i .. 1 :I ~';5'~,1~ f fl ~ ` I I. ~t~e s :a."s j, ,I I ~ X i~ I I I , a~ ~a ! I 1 i
44 |
In Josh. 1019 there occurs the irregular perfect imperative &rjKarE with connecting vowel a instead of E. With this form may be compared rE7roEBa7E Ps. 1453: Is. 501°: Jer. 94.
29. The Verb rL01VQ1, and its Cognates. This verb does not offer much scope for remark. The imperfect is formed, so far as it occurs, from the alternative form 70,16.
Erfets Ps. 491& ". Er1BeL Prov. 82.This is in accordance with classical usage, which however has InBqv in the 1st person. 'ErAq is read by A in Esther 4'.
The strong and weak aorists active seem to be about equally frequent. The only person of the latter that is missing is the 2d person plural. 'E04jKa/LEv is found (ii Esd. 151° : Is. 281s) and E0qKav is common.
The 2d person singular of the strong aorist middle is always IBov, as in Attic.
In i Esd. 48° we find E7L-rL0o"voav formed from the thematic TLBEa).30. The Verb 8L&dvaLL and its Cognates. The present tense runs thus-
SiScu/LL, st'sws, &'sLxn, sLsomV. In Ps. 361 we find 3d person singular BLSoi from the cognate &806. The imperfect runs thus - i8isovv, E8isovs, f8i8ov, esisovv or Esasoo'av. 'E8i&ovv as 3d person plural occurs in ii Chr. 275 : iii Mac. 31° ; E&'Sovav in Judith 721: Jer. 4421: Ezk. 2341: iii Mac. 211. The imperative active 8isov is found in Tobit 411: Prov. 99, 222. The 1st aorist is common in the singular and in the 3d person plural of the indicative, 18wKav. The 2d aorilt subjunctive runs thus- sa, 4s, sL;, swTE, BwQL. Of the above forms only &8o2, 3d person plural E&'Sovv, and 18wav ate non Attic.
45 |
8" 29 times. In Job 68, 1921: Sir. 452" SoLI occurs as a variant. Up. Aristeas § 185 4rt.
So in N.T. - q,q ii Th. 316: Rom. 15a : Eph. 11' : ii Tim. 11", B, 2'5.31. The Verb Uvai and its Cognates. a.. The simple verb iEVac does not occur in the LXX. It has therefore to be studied in its compounds. The regular inflexion of the imperfect in Attic is supposed to be iqv, Zen, ia, though in Plat. Euthyd. 293 A we have 1st person singular jq5leiv. 'Hcpias therefore (Sus. 0'l may be considered classical.
b. '1 'he following two passages will set before us the points that have to be noticed with regard to a.skEVa~- Ex. 32' el' juiv doe&% . . . aches . i Esd. 4' eiaev aoawai, djSlovacv.In the former of these a0c2s must be from aoE~, a cognate thematic form to &¢itl but without the reduplication.
In the latter we have a new formation which treats the reduplication as though it were itself the stem. Of this new verb we have the following parts -
a.0iw Eccl. 218. doll i Esd. 4a°. acpiuro Eccl. 511. In the N.T. also we find ai (Rev. 2-'°) and ;t4ae(v) (Mk. 1"', 111") the imperfect of &¢i Cp. Herm. Past. Yis. III 7 § 1 $Oiovo-tv. The weak aorist occurs in the singular and in the 3d person plural &sSiKav, e.g. Jdg. 1"'. c. A thematic verb amaiv existed in classical Greek. Theognis 565 has the infinitive orwsew : Plat . Soph. 238 E uses evvuis. Of this verb we find the following parts in the LXX, if we may trust the accentuation - o-vneiv iii K. 39, n. o-vvso"vo-&v (dat. pl.) Prov. 8s. awiwv ii Chr. 3412. So also in N.T. - o o-uvcwv Rom. 311. In Mt. 132" the R.v. text has o°wmv. mwLo"l (3d pl.) Mt. 131 - ii Cor. 10".
46 |
d. In addition to this we find a verb of new formation like ajsiw -
Q,rviE~s Tob. 38; Job 159, 36'. ovvisi Prov. 21'1,10: Wisd. 911.auviwv Dan. O 81, "" and passim. v,rviovrwv (gen. pl.) ii Chr. 30n.
In ii Chr. 26' o-wtovros and ii Esd. 8'e o-vvtovras the accent seems to be misplaced.
The new participle avviwv has not entirely ousted the -pr. form in the LXX. We have ovule's Ps. 3211 : of o-uvtEVres Dan. 128: avviEVras Dan. OO 1:4 rruv QvrviEVrwv Dan. 113~.
e. The 3d person plural of the 1st aorist qKav, which occurs in Xen. Anab. IV 5 § 18, is used in the LXX in its compound aojKQv.
f. The verb arvim, is to be met with also in the Apostolic Fathers -
Qvvlw Herm. Past. Mdt. IV 2 § 1, X 1 § 3. o7rviac IV 2 § 2 . o-wiovoiv X 1 § 6. o'UYtE VI 2 §§ 3, 6: Sim. IX 12 § 1. owiwv Barn. Ep. 12'0.g. The 2d person singular present middle rpoip in Job 7's is doubtless formed on the analogy of Xvp, but might be reached from ,rpo'EOac by loss of o· and contraction.
32. The Imperatives lLv&am and gw6o-ra, etc. It is the by-forms in -w which account for these imperatives (avdwra = a v4ara-a). 'Avaiara in the LXX is used interchangeably with avaiarn& Thus in Dan. 71 0' has avaara, while © has av4vrq0i. But the same writer even will go from one to the other. Thus in iii K. 19 we have avaorV0& in v. 5 and avuara in v. 7, and again in iii K. 20 avamra in v.15 and avgorn& in v.18. So also Ps. 4321, ff avdarj0i . . . a v4mra. 'Aoroo-ra occurs in Job 7'e, 14°, 21".
So in N.T., where we find in addition the 3d person singular and the 2d person plural.
av6ara .Acts 127 : Eph. 5". ava,8a Rev. 41.KQraflQrw Mt . 27".
dvapara Rev. 1P.
Cp. Herm. Past. Mdt. VI 2 §§ 6, 7 aroara . . . a aoovrt8i, mss. 2 § 8 drrio~ra.
47 |
EopaKas ii K.1811. Maintained by some to be the true Attic form. Eppr~yuis for Eppwyws. Job 321°.
EQBELV for EQBGELV. Lvt. 7", 1114, 171°, 191~ 21: Sir. 201°. Old poetic form. Horn. Il. XXIV 415 : Od. IX 479, X 273.
KaBov for Ka9rlro. Gen. 38'1: Jdg. 171° : Ruth 3": i K. 128, 22~ "iv K. 22~ 4~ ° :. Ps. 1091: Sir. 9'. Formed on the analogy of dvov. KdBr~o-o itself occurs in ii Chr. 2519. In Ezk. 23'1 we have im- perfect EKaBov. So in N.T., Mt. 22": Mk. 12s°: Lk. 2041 : Acts 2-1: Hb. 11' (all quotations from Ps. 1091) : James 2s. pa.cM.ao-recv Jer. 419. ovB«s Dt. 92. Cp. Eur. Ion 999 (Dindorf). matew for 7rcEtecv. Song 2's: Sir. 2321. IIcE~ew occurs only in Micah 61' in the original sense of 1 to press.' pWOew Jer. 2319 and eight other passages. 34. Adverbs. Hellenistic Greek supplied the missing adverb to ayaBos. 'Ay«Bws occurs in Aristotle Rla. 1111 § 1. In the LXX it is found in i K. 20' : iv K. 1118 : Tob. 13'0. Among adverbs of time we may notice EK apwiBev and d,iro apwi9Ev as peculiar to the LXX. For the former see ii K. 2n: iii K. 181 : i Mac. 1010; for the latter Ex. 181": Ruth 2': Job 41°: Sir. 181°: i Mac. 913. Similar to these among adverbs of place is aao pa.KpoBev, Ps. 1382. Such expressions remind us of our own double form I from whence,' which purists condemn.
48 |
In the Greek of the LXX roo is used for ~roi; just as we commonly say I where' for I whither.'
Jdg. 191' IIo"v iropctrp, X,i x0ev 1pXV; G'p. Gen. 3781: Josh. 2°, 810: Jdg. 191': i K. 101' : Zeeh. 2$.lid occurs only in a doubtful reading in Jer. 21; and has there the sense of wo"v.
Similarly ov' is used for ol, which is not found at all. Jer. 51r° ou idY,8a&'aps haa2
Cp. Gen. 40$ : Ex. 211' : iii K. 1810: Ezk.1218 So in N.T.- wa"u = wet i J n. 211, 31: Jn. 81' : H b. 118. oaov = mroc James 3'1. droc does not occur in Biblical Greek.35. Homerisms. The Ionic infusion which is observable in the Greek of the LXX may possibly be due to the use of Homer as a schoolbook in Alexandria. This would be a vera causa in accounting for such stray Ionisms as Kuvopv&'qs, /WXatp;1, E7rcSEjB9K4,p, and the use of owaipW in the Papyri; possibly also for yauov, yaeact. Such forms also as loraoc8os, Way, Iravwuv (Sir. 431, Heoatfos, xaAKaos, Xet'mppos, irokeworjs, have an Homeric ring about them.
36. Movable Consonants. v I¢eAKUVTucov is freely employed before consonants, as in Gen. 31'x, 41°" : Dt. 191: Ruth 2a : J dg. 1611.
To aXpc and p,Wpc s is sometimes appended before a vowel and sometimes not.
Jdg. 11" e dxpes "Apvwv. Job 3211 dXpc ou. 1i Mae. 14'5 aXpc aiwvos. Josh. 423 p,C'Ves ov. i Esd. 1°c IuiXpc ov. Job 32's pc' Wc vpwv.'Avr7Kpv and alvr"crcpus differ from one another by more than the Q. The former does not occur at all in the LXX, the latter in Swete's text only once, iii Mae. 518 aivrcKpvs avarcJlcBiwac airro"v.
In the Revisers' text of the N.T. we find dXpc before a consonant in Gal. 4s; olXpcs ov i Cor. llaa, 1515: Gal. 319) 419: Hb. 313; p,focs ow Mk. 138° ; Ic~0cs a1',caros Hb. 12' ; a vrcKpv Xiov Acts 201.
8'l. Spelling. In matters of spelling Dr. Swete's text appears to reflect variations in the Mss.
49 |
c. In the spelling of aap,flavecv p. appears in parts not formed from the present stem, as -
X4f4°jawh Jl'7p*:h AYIN'1'lEO'BE, AjN'0B'YI, KaTaAj/*:I'This may indicate that the syllable in which the p, occurs was pronounced with a. In modern Greek wa stands for b, and we seem to find this usage as early as Hermas ( Vas . 1111 § 4), who represents the Latin subsellium by over_acov. Cp. `A/A/3aKOVp, for Habakkuk.
d. The doubling of P in the augment of verbs is often neglected, as -
ElEpiOnaav, EpavEV, ipamtiov, Ep*V. e. The following also may be noticed- Epa1JV4V for EpEVV&v Dt. 13'''. N,iEpos, p.iEpooayia, pvEp°-OayEiv, y.EpoiSovia all in Maccabees Only. TEQO'EpaKOVTa Dt. .99''1 : Josh. 147.
50 |
38. The Construction of the LXX not Greek. In treating of Accidence we have been concerned only with dialectical varieties within the Greek language, but in turning to syntax we come unavoidably upon what is not Greek. For the LXX is on the whole a literal translation, that is to say, it is only half a translation--the vocabulary has been changed, but seldom the construction. We have therefore to deal with a work of which the vocabulary is Greek and the syntax Hebrew.
39. Absence of μέν and
δέ.How little we are concerned with
a piece of Greek diction is brought home to us by the fact that the balance of clauses
by the particles μέν and
δέ, so familiar a feature of Greek style, is
rare in the LXX, except in the books of Wisdom and Maccabees. It does not occur
once in all the books between Deuteronomy and Proverbs nor in Ecclesiastes, the
Song, the bulk of the Minor Prophets, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel; and in each of the
following books it occurs once only--
40. Paratactical Construction of the LXX. Roughly speaking, it is true to say that in the Greek of the LXX there is no syntax, only parataxis. The whole is one great scheme of clauses connected by καί, and we have to trust to the sense to tell us which is to be so emphasized as to make it into the apodosis. It may therefore be laid down as a general rule that in the LXX the apodosis is introduced
50 |
38. The Construction of the LXX not Greek. In treating of Accidence we have been concerned only with dialectical varieties within the Greek language, but in turning to syntax we come unavoidably upon what is not Greek. For the LXX is on the whole a literal translation, that is to say, it is only half a translation--the vocabulary has been changed, but seldom the construction. We have therefore to deal with a work of which the vocabulary is Greek and the syntax Hebrew.
39. Absence of μέν and
δέ.How little we are concerned with
a piece of Greek diction is brought home to us by the fact that the balance of clauses
by the particles μέν and
δέ, so familiar a feature of Greek style, is
rare in the LXX, except in the books of Wisdom and Maccabees. It does not occur
once in all the books between Deuteronomy and Proverbs nor in Ecclesiastes, the
Song, the bulk of the Minor Prophets, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel; and in each of the
following books it occurs once only--
40. Paratactical Construction of the LXX. Roughly speaking, it is true to say that in the Greek of the LXX there is no syntax, only parataxis. The whole is one great scheme of clauses connected by καί, and we have to trust to the sense to tell us which is to be so emphasized as to make it into the apodosis. It may therefore be laid down as a general rule that in the LXX the apodosis is introduced
51 |
Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore
intonuit laevom.
In the above instances the two clauses are coördinate. But in the LXX, even when the former clause is introduced by a subordinative conjunction, καί still follows in the latter, e.g.--
Sometimes a preposition with a verbal noun takes the place of the protasis, e.g.--
In Homer also καί is used in the apodosis after ἐπεί (Od. V 96), ἦμος (Il. I 477: Od. X 188), or ὅτε (Od. V 391, 401: X 145,157, 250).
The difficulty which sometimes arises in the LXX in determining which is the
apodosis amid a labyrinth of καὶ clauses,
e.g. in
41. Introduction of the Sentence by a Verb of Being. Very often in imitation of Hebrew idiom the whole sentence is introduced by ἐγένετο or ἔσται.
In such cases in accordance with western ideas of what a sentence ought to be, we say that καί introduces the apodosis, but it may be that, in its original conception at least, the whole construction was paratactical. It is easy to see this in a single instance like--
51 |
Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore
intonuit laevom.
In the above instances the two clauses are coördinate. But in the LXX, even when the former clause is introduced by a subordinative conjunction, καί still follows in the latter, e.g.--
Sometimes a preposition with a verbal noun takes the place of the protasis, e.g.--
In Homer also καί is used in the apodosis after ἐπεί (Od. V 96), ἦμος (Il. I 477: Od. X 188), or ὅτε (Od. V 391, 401: X 145,157, 250).
The difficulty which sometimes arises in the LXX in determining which is the
apodosis amid a labyrinth of καὶ clauses,
e.g. in
41. Introduction of the Sentence by a Verb of Being. Very often in imitation of Hebrew idiom the whole sentence is introduced by ἐγένετο or ἔσται.
In such cases in accordance with western ideas of what a sentence ought to be, we say that καί introduces the apodosis, but it may be that, in its original conception at least, the whole construction was paratactical. It is easy to see this in a single instance like--
52 |
42. Apposition of Verbs. Sometimes the καί does not appear after ἐγένετο, ἐγενήθη, or ἔσται, thus presenting a construction which we may denote by the phrase Apposition of Verbs.
In two versions of the same Hebrew we find one translator using the καί and the other not.
43. Δέ in the Apodosis. The use of δέ to mark the apodosis, which is found occasionally in classical authors from Homer downwards, is rare in the LXX.
44. Generic Use of the Article. This is due to following the Hebrew.
45. Elliptical Use of the Feminine Article. The use of the feminine article with some case of χώρα or γῆ understood is not due to the influence of the Hebrew.
ἡ ὑπ᾿ οὐρανόν
τὴν ὑπ᾿ οὐρανόν
τῆς ὑπό τὸν οὐρανόν
τὴς ὑπ᾿ οὐρανόν
τῇ ὑπ᾿
οὐρανόν
53 |
So in N.T.--
46. Elliptical Use of the Feminine Adjective. There is nothing about the feminine gender which should make ellipse more frequent with it than with the masculine or neuter. Only it happens that some of the words which can be most easily supplied are feminine. This elliptical use of the feminine adjective (or of adv. = adj.) is a feature of Greek generally. It is not very common in the LXX. Instances are--
ἐπ᾿ εὐθείας
(ὁδοῦ)
ἐν τῇ εὐθείᾳ
τῆς πλατείας
τὴη σύμπασαν (γῆν)
ἕως τῆς σήμερον (ἡμέρας)
)
τὴν αὔριον
ἐβόησεν μεγάλῃ (τῇ φωνῇ)
εἰς τὴν
ὑψηλήν (χώραν))
In the N.T. this idiom occurs much more frequently. Take for instance
Cp. also--
τὴν πρὸς θάνατον (ὁδόν) Eus. H.E. II 23.
οὐκ εἰς μακράν Philo Leg. ad. C. § 4.
ἐπ᾿ εὐθείας Philo Q.O.P.L. § 1.
ἐπὶ ξένης (χώρα or γῆς) Philo Leg. ad. C. § 3.
πεδιάς τε καὶ ὀρεινή ibid. 7.
τῇ πατρίῳ (γλώσσῃ) Jos. B. J. Proœm. 1.
τὰς περιοίκους (πόλεις) ibid. 8.
47. Feminine for Neuter. The use of the feminine for the neuter is a pure Hebraism, which occurs principally in the Psalms.
In the N.T. this license only occurs in
54 |
48. Singular for Plural. Sometimes in imitation of Hebrew idiom we find the singular used in the sense of the plural. When the article is employed along with a singular noun, we have the Generic Use of the Article (§ 44), but the presence of the article is not necessary.
This throws light on an otherwise startling piece of grammar--
49. Singular Verb with more than One Subject. In accordance with Hebrew idiom a singular verb often introduces a plurality of subjects, e.g.--
This may happen also in Greek apart from Hebrew.
Xen. Anab. II 4 § 16 Ἔπεμψέ με Ἀριαῖος καὶ Ἀρτάοζος.
50. Nominative for Vocative. a. The use of the nominative for the vocative was a colloquialism in classical Greek. It occurs in Plato, and is common in Aristophanes and Lucian. When so employed, the nominative usually has the article. As in Hebrew the vocative is regularly expressed by the nominative with the article, it is not surprising that the LXX translators should often avail themselves of this turn of speech.
For an instance of the nominative without the article standing for the vocative take--
The nominative, when thus employed, is often put in apposition with a vocative, as--
55 |
b. In the N.T. also the nominative with the article is often put for the vocative.
The use of the nominative without the article for the vocative is rare in the
N.T., as it is also in the LXX. In
As instances of apposition of nominative with vocative we may take--
οὐρανὲ, καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι.
51. Nominative Absolute. Occasionally we get a construction in the LXX, which can be described only by this name.
As this construction arises out of a literal following of the Hebrew, it would be superfluous to adduce Greek parallels. Like effects might be found, but the cause would be different.
52. Nominative of Reference. What is meant by this term will be best understood from the examples--
To throw out the subject of discourse first, and then proceed to speak about it, is a Hebraism, but at the same time it is a common resource of language generally.
So in N.T.--
53. Nominativus Pendens. The nominative which is left without a verb owing to a sudden change of construction is a familiar feature
56 |
Such cases can generally be explained on the principle of construction according to the sense.
It is seldom that we meet with so violent an anacoluthon as the following in the N.T.--
54. Accusative for Vocative. The accusative for vocative might seem an impossibility, yet here is an instance of it.
55. Accusative of Time When. In connexion with classical Greek we think of Time When as being expressed by the genitive or dative, rather than by the accusative, though the latter also is used. The employment of the accusative became more frequent after the classical period, and alone survives in the modern language.
So also sometimes in N.T.--
56. Cognate Accusative. a. By a Cognate Accusative is here meant that particular form of the Figura Etymologica in which a verb is followed by an accusative of kindred derivation with itself, irrespective of the question whether it be an accusative of the external or of the internal object. We have both kinds of accusative, together in the following verse, where θήραν = venison.
b. The great frequency of the cognate accusative in the LXX is due to the fact that here the genius of the Hebrew and of the Greek language coincides. Besides being a legitimate Greek usage, this construction is also one of the means employed for translating a constantly recurring Hebrew formula. Sometimes the appended accusative merely supplies an object to the verb, as in such phrases
57 |
c. Sometimes the cognate accusative is conveyed in a relative clause, as--
d. By other changes of construction we have still the
figura etymologica, but no longer a cognate accusative. Thus, starting from
the common phrase δοῦναι δόμα, we have δεδομένοι δόμα (
e. In one instance the cognate accusative is reinforced by a still further application of the etymological figure--
This is not due to the Hebrew.
f. In a wider sense the term 'cognate, accusative' includes an accusative of kindred meaning, though not of kindred derivation, as--
g. Instances of cognate accusative are common enough in the N.T., e.g.--
There also it occurs sometimes in a relative clause--
h. We have a triple use of the etymological figure in--
i. That the playing with paronymous terms is in accordance with the spirit of the Greek language may be seen from the frequent employment of the device by Plato, e.g.--
Prot. 326 D ὥσπερ οἱ γραμματισταὶ τοῖς μήπω δεινοῖς γράφειν τῶν παίδων ὑπογράψαντες γραμμὰς τῇ γραφίδι οὕτω τὸ γραμματεῖον διδόασι.
58 |
57. Accusative in Apposition to Indeclinable Noun. In the LXX an indeclinable noun is sometimes followed by an accusative in apposition to it, even though by the rules of grammar it is itself in some other case, e.g.--
Perhaps it would be more satisfactory if this and § 54 were thrown together under a head of Bad Grammar, a category which the reader might be inclined to enlarge.
58. Genitive Absolute. Strictly speaking, a Genitive Absolute is a clause in the genitive which does not affect the general construction. It ought not therefore to refer either to the subject or the object of the sentence. Even in classical authors however the so-called genitive absolute is sometimes not employed with the precision which grammarians might desire, e.g.--
Plat. Rep. βιαζομένων δὲ καὶ ἀντιτεινόντων ἀλλήλοις . . . ὡμολόγησαν. Xen. Cyrop. I 4 § 2 καὶ γὰρ ἀσθενήσαντος αὐτοῦ οὐδέπορε ἀπέλειπε τὸν πάππον. Xen. Anab. I 2 § 17 θᾶσσον προϊόντων . . . δρόμος ἐγένετο τοῖς στραριώταις.
The genitive absolute is often employed in the same loose way in the LXX.
So in N.T.--
59. The Genitive Infinitive of Purpose. The genitive of the verbal noun formed by prefixing the article to the infinitive, which we may call for convenience the Genitive Infinitive, is one of the regular ways of expressing purpose in Biblical Greek, corresponding to our use of 'to.' The construction is not entirely unknown to classical authors (e.g. Plat. Gorg. 457 E τοῦ καταφανὲς γενέσθαι) and is especially
59 |
So also frequently in N.T., e.g.--
60. Other Uses of the Genitive Infinitive. a. The genitive infinitive of purpose is only one use out of many to which this syntactical device is applied. Take for instance--
Purpose is not expressed in either of these cases. In the former we have what may be called the Explanatory Use of the Genitive Infinitive; in the latter we have something which represents 'from serving us' in the original, but which we shall nevertheless class as a Genitive Infinitive of Consequence, since it is only thus that the Greek can be explained.
b. The Explanatory Use of the Genitive Infinitive is common in the LXX, e.g.--
So in N.T.--
c. As an instance of the Genitive Infinitive of Consequence we may take--
So in N.T.--
d. What is called in Latin Grammar the 'prolative infinitive' after 'extensible' verbs, or more simply, the latter of two verbs, is also commonly expressed in the LXX by the genitive infinitive, e.g.--
60 |
So in N.T.--
61. Cognate Dative. a. Another form of the figura etymologica which abounds in the LXX may be called Cognate Dative. As in the case of the cognate accusative its frequency is in great measure due to the coincidence of idiom in this particular between Greek and Hebrew. Let us first show by a few examples from Plato that this construction is in accordance with the genius of the Greek language.
Crat. 385 B λόγῳ λέγειν. Phdr. 265 C παιδίᾳ πεπαῖσθαι. Symp. 195 B φεύγων φυγῇ τὸ γῆρας. Crat. 383 A φύσει . . . πεφυκυῖαν. Cp. 389 C, D. Phileb. 14 C φύσει . . . πεφυκύτα.
b. But while we have to search for this idiom in classical Greek, it thrusts itself upon us at every turn in the Greek of the LXX, owing to its aptness for rendering a mode of expression familiar in the original.
c. Corresponding to the cognate dative in Greek, we find in Latin also a cognate ablative as a rare phenomenon, e.g.--
curricu1o percurre Ter. Heaut. 733. Cp. Plaut. Most. 349 qui non curro curriculo domum.
occidione occisum Cic. Fam. XV 4 § 7. Cp. Liv. II 51 § 9.
d. The instances of cognate dative of most frequent occurrence in the LXX are ἀκοῇ ἀκούειν, ζωῇ ζῆν, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖν, θανάτῳ θανατοῦσθαι, σάλπιγγι παλπίζειν. But besides these there are many others, as--
ἀγαπήσει ἀγαπᾶσθαι | ἐκλείψει ἐκλείπειν |
ἀλαλαγμῷ ἀλαλάζειν | ἐκτριβῇ ἐκτριβῆναι |
ἀλοιφῇ ἐξαλείφειν | ἐκτρίψει ἐκτριβῆναι |
ἀπωλίᾳ ἀπολλύναι | ἐξεραυνᾶν ἐξεραυνήσει |
ἀφανισμῷ ἀφανίζειν | ἐξουδενώσει ἐξουδενοῦν |
βδελύγματι βδελύσσειν | ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπιθυμεῖν |
δεσμῷ δεῖν | ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπισκέπτεσθαι |
διαλύσει διαλύειν | θελήσει θέλειν |
διαμαρτυρίᾳ διαμαρτυρρεῖν | κα͔αιρέσει καθαίρειν |
διαφθείρειν φθορᾷ | καθαρισμῷ καθαρίζειν |
δίκῃ ἐκδικεῖν | κακίᾳ κακοποιεῖν |
ἐκβάλλειν ἐκβολῇ | κακίᾳ κακοῦν |
ἐκθλίβειν ἐκθλιβῇ | κατάραις καταρᾶσθαι |
61 |
κλαυθμῷ κλαίειν | πλημμελίᾳ πλημμελεῖν |
λήθῃ λαθεῖν | προνομῇ προνομευθῆναι |
λίθοις λιθοβολεῖν | προσοχθίσματι προσοχθίζειν |
λύτροις λυτροῦν | πτώσει πίπτειν |
μνείᾳ μνησθῆναι | ταλαιπωρίᾳ ταλαιπωρεῖν |
οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνίζεσθαι | ταραχῇ ταράσσειν |
ὀργίζεσθαι ὀργῇ | ὑπεροράσει ὑπεριδεῖν |
ὅρκῳ ὁρκίζειν | φερνῇ φερνίζειν |
παραδόσει παραδοθῆναι | φθορᾷ φθαρῆναι |
τεριπίπτειν περιπτώματι | χαίρειν χαρᾷ |
e. From the foregoing instances it is an easy step to others in which the substantive is of kindred meaning, though not of kindred derivation with the verb.
f. Instances of the cognate dative are to be found also in the N.T., though not with anything like the frequency with which they occur in the LXX.
g. The expression in
62. ἥμισυς. In Attic Greek ἥμισυς, like some other adjectives, mostly of quantity, has a peculiar construction. It governs a noun in the genitive, but agrees with it in gender. Thus--
Plat. Phædo 104 A ὁ ἥμισυς τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ ἅπας. Thuc. V 31 § 2 ἐπὶ τῇ ἡμισείᾳ τῆς γῆς. Demosth. p. 44, iv 16 τοῖς ἡμίσεσι τῶν ἰππέων.
This idiom is kept up by Hellenistic writers, such as Philo, Strabo, and the translator of Josephus' Jewish War. It is however
62 |
Elsewhere instead of the Attic idiom we find τὸ ἥμισυ or ἥμισυ, irrespective of the gender and number of the noun which follows, e.g.--
τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ σίκλου |
ἥμισυ ἀρχόντων |
τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτῆς |
ἐν ἡμίσει ἡμερῶν |
τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ αἵματος |
τὸ ἥμισυ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων |
63. πᾶς. a. In classical Greek the rule for πᾶς in the singular is that with the article it is collective, without the article it is distributive--
πᾶσα ἡ πόλις = all the city.
πᾶσα πόλις = every city.
πᾶς differs from ordinary adjectives in taking the predicative position in an attributive sense. Thus while ἀγαθὴ ἡ πόλις means 'the city is good,' πᾶσα ἡ πόλις means 'all the city.' πᾶς may however also take the attributive position, like any other adjective. When it does so, the collective force is intensified--
πᾶσα ἡ πόλις = all the city.
ἡ πᾶσα πόλις = the whole city.
Thus Plato's expression (Apol. 40 E) ὁ πᾶς χοόνος is rendered by Cicero (T.D. I § 97) perpetuitas omnis consequentis temporis. For other instances of this use in classical authors we may take--
Hdt. VII 46 ὁ πᾶς ἀνθρώπινος βίος. Plat. Rep. 618 B ὁ πᾶς κίνδυνος, Phileb. 67 B οἱ πάντες βόες = all the oxen in the world. Xen. Anab. V 6 § 5 of οἱ πάντες ἄνθρωποι.
In such cases there is an additional stress gained by the unusual position assigned to πᾶς.
b. In the LXX the same distinction seems to be maintained. It is true a writer will go from one to the other, e.g.--
63 |
but so in English we might first say he told her his whole heart, and then add and she saw that he had told her all his heart.
Other instances of the strongly collective force of πᾶς in the attributive position are--
Still there is a tendency in the LXX to assimilate πᾶς to adjectives generally and to employ it in the attributive position without any special emphasis.
c. Neither is the rule that πᾶς without the article is distributive at all closely adhered to, e.g.--
d. In the plural of οἱ πάντες is rare, but may be found--
Αἱ πᾶσαι is still rarer, but see--
Τὰ πάντα is comparatively common, occurring, e.g., in
e, In the N.T. the collective use of πᾶς followed by the article is clearly marked in many passages, e.g.--
Also the distributive use of πᾶς without the article, as in
On the other hand there are also instances of πᾶς in the singular and without the article being used collectively, e.g.--
f. In the plural οἱ πάντες is more common in St. Paul than in the LXX. Take for instance--
64 |
In
Τὰ πάνταoccurs in
64. Comparison of Adjectives. Owing to the peculiarity of Hebrew syntax the treatment of this subject mostly falls under the head of Prepositions. We need only notice here that the positive may be put for the comparative, and μᾶλλον >omitted at will or inserted even after a comparative.
So in N.T.--
65. Omission of μᾶλλον. The comparison of attributes may be effected by the use of verbs as well as of adjectives. In such cases the omission of μᾶλλον is common in the LXX.
Cp. Aristeas § 322 τέρπειν γὰρ οἴομαί σε ταῦτα ἢ τὰ τῶν μυθολόγων βιβλία.
66. Superfluous Use of Pronoun. A pronoun is sometimes employed superfluously after the object, direct or indirect, has been already expressed, e.g.--
The above may be considered as deflexions of the Nominative of Reference (§ 52) into an oblique case by Attraction.
So in N.T.--
65 |
In
67. Frequent Use of Pronouns. Apart from any Semitic influence there is also a tendency in later Greek to a much more lavish use of pronouns than was thought necessary by classical authors. We have seen already (§ 13) that the missing pronoun of the 3d person was supplied. The possessive use of the article moreover was no longer thought sufficient, and a possessive genitive was added, e.g.--
So in N.T.--
68. Ἀδελφός as a Reciprocal Pronoun. The use of ἀδελφός as a reciprocal pronoun is a sheer Hebraism, e.g.--
69. Hebrew Syntax of the Relative. a. One of the most salient characteristics of LXX Greek is the repetition of the pronoun after the relative, as though in English, instead of saying 'the land which they possessed,' we were to say habitually 'the land which they possessed it,' and so in all similar cases. This anomaly is due to the literal following of the Hebrew text. Now in Hebrew the relative is indeclinable. Its meaning therefore is not complete until a pronoun has been added to determine it. But the relative in Greek being declinable, the translator was forced to assign to it gender, number, and case, which rendered the addition of the pronoun after it unnecessary. Nevertheless the pronoun was retained out of regard for the sacred text. As instances of the simplest kind we may take the following--
b. Where the relative is followed by ἐάν the same construction is employed, e.g.--
66 |
c. Sometimes a demonstrative takes the place of the personal pronoun--
d. In all the foregoing instances the appended pronoun is in the same case as the relative, but this is not necessary.
The construction here, though determined by the Hebrew, happens to agree with the Greek Accusative of the Part Affected.
e. Very often there is the same preposition both before the relative and before the appended pronoun--
f. Occasionally the preposition is the same, but the case it governs is different, e.g.--
g. Sometimes the preposition is confined to the appended pronoun. Then the problem arises, Into what case is the relative to be put?--a problem which is solved differently in different passages. In some the case chosen coincides with that of the pronoun following, e.g.--
In others it does not--
h. Sometimes the relative has a different preposition from the pronoun following--
i. Sometimes the preposition is the same, but instead of a mere pronoun we have a phrase, e.g.--
67 |
j. The construction of which we have been speaking is not confined to the simple relative, e.g.--
k. The habitual repetition of the pronoun in the LXX is a mere Hebraism, though a search among Greek writers might reveal traces of a somewhat similar usage arising independently. Here are a few instances--
Plat. Tim. 28 ὅτου μὲη οὖν ἂν ὁ δημιουργός . . . τὴν ἰδέαν καὶ δύναμιν αὐτοῦ ἀπεργάζηται, Parm. 130 E ὧν τάδε τὰ ἀλλὰ μεταλαμβάνοντα τὰς ἐπωνυμίας αὐτῶν ἴσχειν. Arist. Cat. 5 § 38 οἷον ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τις τὸ τοιοῦτο προενεγκεῖν.
l. In the N.T. this Hebrew syntax of the relative occurs not infrequently.
Instances are most frequent in the very Hebraistic book of Revelation.
See
70. ἀνήρ = ἔκαστος. The use of ἀνήρ as a distributive pronoun is a pure Hebraism.
71. ὅστις for ὅς. Except in the neuter singular ὅ τι, as in
Οἵτινυς = οἵ occurs several times in Aristeas--§§ 102, 121, 138, 200, 308.
68 |
The same use of ὅστις for the simple relative is found in the N.T., e.g.--
72. Analytic Tenses. By an Analytic Tense is meant one which is formed with an auxiliary instead of by an inflexion, as in English 'is coming' for 'comes.' No reader of the LXX can fail to be struck by the frequency of such forms. It results from the fact that both languages combine to produce them. They are suggested by the great use made of the participle in Hebrew, while at the same time there was a strong tendency towards the employment of such forms within the Greek language itself. They are to be found in the best writers, both in prose and poetry, from Homer downwards. Plato often has recourse to them, partly for the sake of philosophical precision, and partly, it must be confessed, because in his later style he preferred two words to one. In the Laws πρέπον ἐστί almost altogether displaces πρέπει.
Present | |
---|---|
οὐκ εἶ σὺ ἐσθίων ἄρτον; Cp. |
|
ἐστιν φοβούμενος. | |
ἐστὶν ῥέουσα. Cp. |
|
οὔκ εἰσὶν ἐπιγινώσκοντες. | |
ἴσθι πεποιθώς. | |
ἔστω ἀκούων. | |
ἔστωσαν προσκυνοῦντες. | |
εἶναι . . . λειτουργοῦσαν. | |
Future Simple | |
ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων. Cp. |
|
ἔσομαι ἄρχουσα. | |
στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ. Cp. |
|
ἔσῃ . . . ἀδικούμενος. | |
ἔσται . . . προσεγγίζων. Cp. |
|
ἔσονται . . . προσάγοντες. | |
ἔσονται ἐπικρεμάμενοι. | |
ἔσονται ἀπολλύμενοι. Cp. |
69 |
Perfect | |
---|---|
πεποιθὼς ᾖς. | |
πεποιθότες ὦμεν. | |
ἔστιν γὰρ εὐλογημένος. | |
Future Perfect | |
ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι. | |
πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι (fut. simp. in force). | |
ἔσῃ τετελεκώς. | |
ἔσῃ πεποιθώς. | |
πεποιθὼς ἔσται. | |
ἔσται ὑμῖν διατετηρημένον. | |
ἔσονται πεποιθότες. | |
ἔσται . . . πεφυλαγμένα. | |
Imperfect | |
ἤμην πενθῶν. | |
θεωρῶν ἤμην. | |
ἦσθα οἰνοχοῶν. | |
ἦν ποιμαίνων. Cp. |
|
ποιμαίνων ἦν. | |
ἦν τρέμοντα (sic τὰ ὄρη). | |
ἦν φοβούμενος. Cp. |
|
ἦν . . . ἀναιρούμενος. | |
ἤμεθα ἀπειθοῦντες. | |
ἀπειθοῦντες ἦτε. Cp. |
|
ἦσαν συλλέγοντες. Cp. |
|
Pluperfect | |
ἤμην πεπτωκώς. | |
ἤμην κατανενυγμένος. | |
ἦν ἑστηκὼς. | |
ἡ . . . ἐξεστηκυῖα. | |
ἦν πεποιθυῖα. | |
ἦν ἐνκεκρυμμένα. | |
ἦν διαπεπετακότα. | |
ἡτοιμασμένη ἦν. | |
ἦμεν πεποιθότες. | |
ἦσαν πεποιηκότες αὐτὰ. |
70 |
b. Γίγνεσθαι may be used as an auxiliary instead of εἶναι.
c. Sometimes the verbal adjective is used in place of the participle.
d. When a causative form is wanted corresponding to ἀκουστὸν γενέσθαι recourse is had to ἀκουστὸν ποιεῖν, e.g.--
e. In the N.T. these analytic tenses are relatively even commoner than in the LXX.
Present | |
---|---|
ἐστιν . . . καθήμενος. | |
ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα. | |
ἐστὶν καρποφορούμενον καὶ αὐξανόμενον. | |
ἐστιν . . . ἔχοντα. | |
ἐσμεν . . . καπηλεύοντες. | |
εἰσὶν . . . ἑστῶτες καὶ διδάσκοντες. | |
ἴσθι εὐνοῶν. | |
Future Simple | |
ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν. | |
ἔσται . . . πάροικον. | |
ἔσεσθε . . . λαλοῦντες. | |
Perfect | |
ἑστώς εἰμι (present in meaning). | |
ἐστὶ πεποιηκώς. | |
ἡλπικότες ἐσμέν. | |
εἰσὶ γεγονότες. | |
ᾖ πεποιηκώς. | |
πεποιθότες ὦμεν. | |
ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι. | |
ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν. | |
μεμεστωμένοι εἰσί. |
71 |
Future Perfect | |
---|---|
ἔσομαι πεποιθώς (from |
|
Imperfect | |
ἤμην προσευχόμενος. Cp. |
|
ἦν κηρύσσων. Cp. |
|
ἦν γινομένη. | |
ἦν . . . ἀποφορτιζόμενον | |
ἦμεν . . . διατρίβοντες. | |
ἀκούοντες ἦσαν. Cp. |
|
ἦσαν καταμένοντες. Cp. |
f. Besides εἶναι other auxiliaries are used in the N.T.--
With the last example cp. Aristeas § 193 εἰ μὴ πεποιθὼς ὕπάρχοι.. The same author has κεχαρισμένος ἔσῃ in § 40 and ἰσχῦόν ἐστι in 241.
g. Instances of analytic tenses occur here and there in Josephus, e.g.--
B.J. I 31 § 1 καὶ τοῦτο ἦν μάλιστα τάρασσον Ἀντίπατρον.
Ant. II 6 § 7 τί παρόντες εἴημεν.
h. Also in the Apostolic Fathers--
73. Deliberative Use of the Present Indicative. The deliberative use of the present indicative is not unknown in Latin, especially in Terence, e.g. Phorm. 447 quid ago? Cp. Heaut. 343: Eun. 811: Ad. 538. It occurs also in the Greek of the LXX.
So in N.T.--
72 |
74. The Jussive Future. a. The Jussive Future is rare in Attic Greek, and, when it does occur, is regarded as a weak form of imperative. In the LXX, on the other hand, it is very common, and is employed in the most solemn language of legislation. From the nature of the case it is not used in the first person. It may be employed in command or in prohibition. As instances of the former we may take--
b. Very often the jussive future follows an imperative.
c. Of the use of the jussive future in prohibition we have a conspicuous example
in the Ten Commandments (
d. In the case of the jussive fpture we have ov in prohibition, because the formula was originally one of prediction.
e. Occasionally there is a transition from the jussive future οὐ μή with subjunctive--
f. In the N.T. the jussive future is often used in passages quoted from the LXX. In Matthew it is employed independently.
75. The Optative. a. The pure optative, i.e. the optative as employed to express a wish, is of frequent occurrence in the LXX, as might be expected from the character of the contents, so much of which is in the form either of aspiration or of imprecation. But the use of the optative where in Latin we should have the historic tenses of the subjunctive is hardly to be found outside of Maccabees.
73 |
The established practice is for the subjunctive to follow the historic tenses in a final clause--
Cp. Aristeas §§ 11, 18, 19, 26, 29, 42, 45, 111, 175, 193.
b. In the N.T. also the subjunctive is regularly employed in final clauses after an historic tense, e.g.--
c. The pure optative
is said to occur 35 times in the N.T., always, except in
In Luke-Acts the optative is commonly employed in dependent questions, e.g.--
with which contrast
Outside of Acts the optative
with εἰ is found only in four passages--
76. Conditional without ἄν. Occasionally we find the apodosis in a conditional sentence devoid of ἄν.
77. Infinitive of Purpose. The use of the infinitive to express purpoge, as in English, is common to all stages of the Greek language, but abounds more in the LXX than in classical Greek.
Of the use of the infinitive with the article to express purpose we have had occasion to speak already (§ 59).
78. Infinitive of Consequence. This construction is of doubtful propriety in Attic Greek. In the LXX it is much less common than the Infinitive of Purpose.
74 |
79. Paucity of Participles. The small use made of participles in the LXX, as compared with classical Greek, is a natural result of the paratactical construction which reigns throughout. The same is the case, though to a less extent, in the N.T. Take for instance--
The participle has disappeared in the modern language. Doubtless the influence of Biblical Greek was among the causes of its decline.
80. Misuse of the Participle. The misuse of the participle marks a stage of its decline. We find this tendency already manifesting itself in the LXX. Such an anacoluthon indeed as the following--
may be passed over, as it might easily be paralleled from the most strictly classical writers. But we find sentences in the LXX in which a participle is the only verb. Sometimes this arises from following the Hebrew as in--
More often it does not, as in--
Moreover we find a participle coupled with a finite verb by καί. When the subject of the two is the same, it is open to us to say that it is not copulative, but merely emphasizes the verb, as in--
Hardly so however when the subject is different.
81. The Intensive Participle. On the other hand there is a cause in operation in the LXX tending to an unnecessary use of participles. For in place of a cognate dative we often find the participle used along with a finite form of the same verb, to convey the intensive force that is accomplished in Hebrew by the addition of the infinitive to the finite verb, e.g.--
75 |
We might fill pages with instances of this idiom, but a statement of its frequency must suffice. This emphatic use of the participle is a more unmitigated Hebraism than the other forms of the etymological figure. The cognate accusative is quite Greek and the cognate dative is to be found in pure Greek, but we should search in vain among classical authors for the intensive use of the participle. There is a clear instance indeed in Lucian (Dialogi Marini IV 3 186 ἰδὼν εἶδον), but it is interesting to remember that Lucian himself came from the banks of the Euphrates. In Hdt. V 95 αὐτὸς μὲν φεύγων ἐκφεύγει there is a difference of meaning between the participle and the finite verb--he himself escapes by flight.
In the N.T. we have one instance, other than a quotation, of this Hebraism, namely--
but both the reading and the interpretation of this passage are disputed.
82. Other Varieties of the Etymological Figure. In
In another passage, where the Greek departs from our Hebrew, an adjective takes the place of the participle--
Sometimes we find an adverb in place of the participle--
The following turns of expression may also be noticed--
83. Middle and Passive Voices. In later Greek the boundary lines between the middle and passive voices are not clearly demarcated. Even in classical authors we find the future middle used in a passive sense, as it is also in--
76 |
The same seems to be the case with ξυρήσωμαι and ἐξυρήσατο in
So in N.T.--
though here Riddell's semi-middle sense of the verb might plausibly be brought in by way of explanation.
Instances of passive form with middle meaning are common in the LXX-
So in N.T. in
84. Causative Use of the Verb. a. The causative use of the verb which is found in the LXX may be set down with confidence as a Hebraism. Βασιλεύειν according to the Greek language means 'to be king,' but it is frequently employed in the LXX in the sense of 'to make king,' e.g.--
There are all together thirty-six occurrences of the word in this causative sense.
b. Classical Greek again knows βδελύσσεσθαι in the sense of 'to loathe' or 'to abominate,' but not βδελύσσειν in the sense of 'to make abominable,' as in--
c. Still more strange to classical Greek is the sense of 'to make to sin' often imposed upon ἐξαμαρτάνειν, e.g.--
This is the prevailing sense of the word in the LXX, which is found all together twenty-eight times, mostly in the phrase ὃς ἐξήμαρτεν τὸν Ἰσραήλ..
d. In this causative use of the verb is to be found the explanation
77 |
85. Reduplication of Words. In Greek we are accustomed to reduplication of syllables, but not to reduplication of words. This primitive device of language is resorted to in the LXX, in imitation of the Hebrew, for at least three different purposes--
(1) intensification,
(2) distribution,
(3) universalisation.
(1) The intensifying use.
σφόδρα σφόδρα
σφόδρα σφοδρῶς
To the same head may be assigned--
In all the above instances perhaps the kind of intensification involved is that of a repeated process.
(2) The distributive use.
εἷς εἷς
δύο δοο
ἑπτὰ ἑπτά
χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς, χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς
τὸ πρωὶ πρωί
ἐργασίᾳ καὶ ἐργασίᾳ
In pure Greek such ideas would be expressed by the use of ἀνά or κατά. Sometimes we find κατά employed in the LXX along with the reduplication, as in--
The idea 'year by year' is expressed in many different ways--
ἐνιαυτὸν κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτόν
κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτόν
ἐνιαυτὸν ἐξ ἐνιαυτοῦ
τὸ κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτῷ
τὸ κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτόν
78 |
(3) The universalising use.
ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος = whatsoever man
ἀνδρὶ ἀνδρί
Of the above three uses the distributive is the only one which is to be found in the N.T.
So also in the Pastor of Hermas--
Sim. VIII 2 § 8 ἦλθον τάγματα τάγματα, 4 § 2 ἔστησαν τάγματα τάγματα.
86. Expressions of Time. a. 'Year after year' is expressed in
b. The use of the word 'day' in vague expressions of time is a Hebraism, e.g.--
c. 'Day by day' (Hb. day, day) is expressed in
d. The use of 'yesterday and the day before' as a general expression for past time = heretofore is a Hebraism which presents itself in the LXX under a variety of slight modifications.
ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην
ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν
ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης
ἀπ̓ ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας
πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης
πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης
πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας
πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης
πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας
In
79 |
e. 'Just at that time' is expressed variously as follows--
αὐθωρί
αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ
ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ
ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ
87. Pleonastic Use of ἐκεῖ and ἐκεῖθεν. Just as a personal pronoun is supplied after the relative (§ 69), so a demonstrative adverb of place is supplied after a relative adverb or after some phrase equivalent to one.
This idiom, which is thoroughly Hebrew, is to be explained on the same principle as in § 69. In the N.T. it is found only in Revelation--
88. πᾶς with οὐ and μή. a. The use of πᾶς with a negative particle, where in classical Greek οὐδείς or μηδείς would be employed, is a Hebraism, even though in certain cases the resulting expression may be paralleled from pure Greek usage.
The πᾶς may either precede or follow the negative (οὐ, μή, μηδέ, οὐ μή) without difference of meaning.
b. We will first take instances from the LXX where the πᾶς precedes the negative.
80 |
So in N.T.--
c. In the following passages of the LXX the πᾶς follows the negative--
So in N.T. --
89. Prominence of Prepositions. The prominence of prepositions in the LXX is partly a characteristic of later Greek generally and partly due to the careful following of the Hebrew. But while prepositions are employed to express relations for which in classical Greek cases would have been thought sufficient, there is at the same time a tendency to blur some of the nice distinctions between the uses of the same preposition with different cases.
90. εἰς. a. εἰς in classical Greek denotes motion or direction: in Biblical Greek it denotes equally rest or position, and may be translated by 'at' or 'in' as well as by 'to,' e.g.--
81 |
For examples of the former meaning only we may take--
b. In the N.T. εἰς denoting rest or position is very common.
Cp. also
The obliteration of the distinction between rest and motion is one of the marks of declining Greek. In the modern language εἰς has usurped the functions both of ἐν and πρός.
c. The use of εἰς with the accusative after εἶναι and γενέσθαι as practically equivalent to the nominative may safely be regarded as a Hebraism.
d.
πρός in one passage takes the place of εἰς.
e. In the New Testament this idiom occurs both in quotations from the Old and otherwise.
The same usage is to be found also in the Apostolic Fathers--
Herm. Past. Sim. IX 13 § 5 ἔσονται εἰς ἓν πνεῦμα, εἰς ἓν σῶμα.
f. The employment of εἰς to express the object or destination of a thing might easily be paralleled from classical Greek, but its frequent
82 |
When the verb is active and transitive, as in all but the second of the above instances, εἰς might be dispensed with as far as Greek is concerned. When a verb of being is employed, this use runs into the preceding--
g. The use of εἰς with the accusative, where classical Greek would simply have employed a dative, is shown by the Papyri to have been a feature of the vernacular Greek of Alexandria.
So in N.T.--
91. ἐν. a. Although ἐν, was destined ultimately to disappear before εἰς, yet in Biblical Greek we find it in the plenitude of its power, as expressing innumerable relations, some of which seem to the classical student to be quite beyond its proper sphere. One principal use may be summed up under the title of "The ἐν of Accompanying Circumstances." This includes the instrumental use, but goes far beyond it. Under this aspect ἐν invades the domain of μετά and σύν. In most cases it may be rendered by the English 'with.'
So in N.T.--
83 |
b. The ἐν of accompanying circumstances is not wholly foreign to classical Greek, though the extended use made of it in Biblical diction is.
Eur. Tro. 817 ὦ χρυσέαις ἐν οἰνοχόαις ἁβρὰ βαίνων.
c. In another of its Biblical uses ἐν becomes indistinguishable from εἰς, as in--
So in N.T.--
92. ἀπό. a. ἀπό in the LXX is often little more than a sign of the genitive, like our English 'of,' provided that the genitive be partitive.
So in N.T.--
b. ἀπό = 'by reason of' is another unclassical use which occurs in the LXX.
In this way ἀπό becomes = ὑπό, as
in
84 |
So in N.T.--
Of ἀπό = ὑπό see instances in
c. The combination ἀπό . . . ἕως is a Hebraism. It may be rendered "from . . . unto," as in--
or "both . . . and," as in--
>Sometimes καί precedes the ἕως--
93. μετά. μετά with genitive = 'in dealing with' is a Hebraism.
So in N.T.--
94. ὑπέρ. a. The frequent use of ὑπέρ in the LXX to express comparison is due to the fact that the Hebrew language has no special form for the comparative degree. We therefore sometimes find the LXX representing the original by the positive with ὑπέρ.
b. More often however the comparative is used, but the construction with ὑπέρ still retained.
85 |
86 |
§ 4: Xen. Mem. 14 § 14: Hdt. VII 103. It is therefore not surprising that it should have been employed by the translators in the same way as Vare'p.
Ex. 1811 p,Eyas KvpLOS 7rapd 7ravTas rovs Oeovs. Cp. Ps. 1345: Dan. 0' 1112. Nb. 123 Kal o civOpwros Mwvojs 7rpavs o068pa 7rapd 7ravras 'rovs avOpcuTovs. Dan. 0' 11° no·Bevij irapd TOUS O'vyTpEoO- p.Evovs v/,Liv (OO has oKV0pw7ra irapa ra 7raL8apta rd' avvrjkwa $p,"ev).Op. 0' 113. Dan. OO 77 BLaOopov 7repLQV-ms 7rapd iravra Td Ajpla. i Esd. 435 iaXvpoTEpa 7rapd iravra. Dan. 0' 1113 uct'toya 7rapa'
S~v 7rpwT7jv. (O has 7rovV v7rCp TOV 7rporepov). Dt. 77 vaeis yap &-re o,klyovTOi 7rapa aravra ra Mv7/. Gen. 4334 EjleyaX$v0r/ >J /aepis Bevsapeiv aapa teas /.Lepisas ravrwv. Ps. 8° jX&TTauas avrov j8paxi TL 7rap' ayyEXovs. b. In the N.T. 7rapa after a comparative is abundant in Hebrews -1', 33, 923, 114 ,122'. We find it after a positive and after a comparative in Luke- Lk. 132 auap7wXoi irapd 7raVras -rovs raAlaaiovs, 313 /.L7jEEv irXEOv vapd To OLaTETay/A,EVOY V(A^LV 7lpaQQETE, and after verbs in - Rom. 145 O'S UC'V KpiVEL ij/.LEpaY 7rap' 711aEpav. o I O e09 . . . 7rapa Tovs /.LETLIXOVS o-OV. c. In the Apostolic Fathers cp.- Herm. Past. TTis. 11112 § 1 i.kapwTEpaY 7rapd To 7rporepov, Sim. IX 18 § 2 ?rXeiova . . . 7rapa. Barn. Ep. 45 (in a quotation from Daniel which is neither 0' nor O) xaXs7rLSrepov 7rapa rayra ra 97jpla.97. New Forms of Preposition. a. Besides the more liberal use made of the prepositions already current in classical Greek, we meet also in the LXX with new forms of preposition.
b. a7r4vw0eY occurs in Swete's text in Jdg. 161° : ii K. 112°- 24, 2021: iii K. 153: iv K. 23. It not unnaturally gets confused in some places with the classical braVw0ey, which is very common in the LXX, having been found a convenient rendering of certain compound prepositions in the Hebrew.
c. $7roK9To)0ev, which is only used as an adverb in classical Greek, assumes in the LXX the function of a preposition, e.g. -
Dt. 914 E~aXE6~w rQ' OVOttWL avrwy vvotcaTwOfy rov ovpayov. Hb. 19 'ExpIOE Vf
87 |
d. evavri, drevavra, and Kartvavrt are prepositions unknown to classical authors, though v7re'vavrt is to be found in Polybius.
Evavr& in many passages of the LXX has been replaced in Swete's text by evavriov, but there are still numerous instances of it left, e.g. Ex. 2812 23. 34, 291°· 23, 24, 21, `s. '2. In N.T. it occurs in Lk. 18, Acts 811.
d7r&avrt is also common, e.g. Gen. 32', 2111, 2319, 259, 49". In the N.T. it occurs in the sense of I contrary to' in Acts 17'.
Karevavrc is specially frequent in the book of Sirach.e. Evwrcov is another preposition unknown to classical authors, but extremely common in Biblical Greek, as being an apt equivalent for certain Hebrew forms of expression. Deissmann gives instances of its adverbial use in the Papyri, so that we need not suppose it to have been invented by the translators of the O.T. In the N.T. it occurs frequently in Luke-Acts, Paul, and Revelation, but is not used in Matthew or Mark.
KaTEvw7rcov occurs in the LXX in Lvt. 41': Josh. 16, 37, 2144, 239: Esther 51: Dan. O 5". In N.T. in Eph. 1': Col. 1': Jude2'.
f. oirl'a-w as a preposition is unclassical, but extremely common in the LXX.
In the N.T. it occurs in i Tim. 515: Acts 537, 2010: Mt. 4'9,1011,162' Lk. 142 : Jn. 1219: Rev. 133.
g. Karoreu8E(v) is construed with a genitive in Hom. Od. XII 148, but its classical use is almost wholly adverbial, whereas in the LXX, in which it occurs twenty-four times in all, it is mainly prepositional.
In ii Chr. 3431 we have o.7ro o7rio8Ev Kvpiov. Cp. Eccl. 11° d7ro EM. 7rpoQBEv jtmwv.
h. KVKXO'BEV occurs in the LXX as a preposition in iii K. 1811: Sir. 501'A: Jer. 1711, 311' : i Mac. 1417.
In N.T. only in Rev. 41, 511 KVKXO'BEv -rov Opovov.K~Kaw is sometimes used in the same way, as in iii K.18111: Sir. 23'8: Is. 62: Jer. 39".
Cp. Strabo XVII 6, p. 792 -rd 8E K&XT rhs K6N,7)s.i. Other prepositions that may be briefly noticed are ~xop,Eva aerpas Ps. 1408, EQ(UTEpov T~4 KOXVUa1?0paS Is. 2211.
In Sir. 29'1 we have the combination Kai 7rpds 171 ro~rom98.. Prepositions after Verbs. The great use made of prepositions after verbs is one of the main characteristics of Biblical Greek. It
88 |
89 |
b. In Hellenistic Greek the use of d with the subjunctive becomes common, e.g. -
Arist. E.E. II 1 § 17 el' ;j $vOpwaros, 8 § 9 A:i Tis wpoQ8p, 18 cc' yap arOK'fcavy, 10 § 21 El rOXEpCOQm Philo II 19, De Abr. § 25 et' cppavOos ;j. Jos. B.J. 131 § 1 ell . . . aQ9evilag, Ant. 12 § 3 el' Kai vvpfllj.
We should therefore antecedently expect to find this construction in the LXX, and yet it is seldom found. It occurs in Jdg. 118, where an indicative and subjunctive are both made dependent on ellcl
-El E7rta7pEOETE pc ZjAE6s vapard~ao~aoea6 ly vLOIS 'Appiuv jai vapasui KvpA,os allTOM EVw7rLOV E/AOV. In fit. 85 Swete's text has ra&v6-ac in place of 7raa&7imrl. In i K. 14"' ei PcaraOw o=aw -rwv aUoovXwv is so punctuated as to become an instance of a interrogative (§ 100). In Sirach 2226 EC KaKd pOC Ovpfq, the avu/8,rj has given place to O'Vp,8jQETaI.
In the N.T. there are a few instances of ell with the subjunctive - Rom. 1114 A:i vrws irapaC7)Xw(rw. Phil. 311 A:i 7rws KaTavr1j00w el's 7'V%V t c'eavao -=Oly, 31' EE Ka6 KaraAOw. 100. Et Interrogative. a. In classical Greek ai is often used in indirect questions, e.g. - Thuc. 15 § 2 Epwrwvres ell X?wTai date. Plat. Apol. 21 D ipero yap &il, Et Tis lpo"v ei7/ VoA¢WTEpos. Xen. Anab. I 10 § 5 18ov- XE&TO . . . El 7rE'A,7rOLEV rtvas 1~'~ ravres lo6Ev. b. In Biblical Greek EL has become a direct interrogative particle. This transition seems so natural as to make us doubt the statement of Jannaris (Hilt. Gk. (fir. § 2055) that ell is in all these cases A nothing but an itacistic misspelling for the colloquial '.' In Gen. 437 Xe'ywv E! IT& 0 7rarip vpwv Cj ; d IOTIV $piv a&aOos; . . . A, '?*sE6pA:V Et 1pE6 ipewW KTx. we have first the direct and then the indirect use of ei as an interrogative particle. For other instances of the former takei K. 15$2 Kai aT7rev 'Ayay Ell ov,rws vwpos o Oavaros ; ii K. 2011 Kai J7rev il yvvi' Ell au' cl 'Iwa,8; iii K. 20 Kai ebrEV 'AXaaR 7rpos
90 |
91 |
103. Et wIy. ei pijv as a formula of asseveration has been supposed to be a blend between the Hebraistic ell p~j (§ 102) and the Greek
Mv. It is however not confined to Biblical Greek, but occurs also on the Papyri. We treat it under the head of Conjunctions because of the lack of accent. It would perhaps be more correct to write it
eI ' and regard it as an Interjection. The following are all the L /A77V passages in which it occurs in the LXX - Gen. 2217 el' ' v evXo wv eve 'ow vv 421 V' ' V ` i av 4)a aoi ei "V Ip'q y °'Y~I ~l T'9 "y p I AI! KarULO'KoroG EO"rE. Nb. 1411, 11 : Jdg. 15' : Job 111, 25) 278 : Ju dith 112 : Baruch 2" : Ezk. 33u, 348, 368, 3818.In ii K. 1931 what we have is el interrogative (§ 100) followed by IAjv.
In the N.T. a p.ilV occurs only in Hb. 61' in a quotation from Gen. 221':
104. Uv, etc., with the Indicative. a. As in Hellenistic Greek ell may take the subjunctive, so on the other hand ilav, orav and the like are found with the indicative.
Instances of My with the indicative in the LXX are- Gen. 44'° Ea'v daaope&pas. Jdg. 63 Edv to-7retpav. iii K. 2121 c " 8' 7roXc/A-1'oo1Aev av*7- ' K ' -EbOU . ap C ovs ar Job 223 Edv o~u io-8a. So in N.T. i Jn. 515 Ea.V oisapev. Acts 77 ro' EBvos, < E dv 8ovXevorovai. Cp. Herm. Past. Yis. 11112 § 3 ETV . . . d p1VaIEPE, 13 § 2 &v . . . peravo+QOVQLV. b. Instances of orav with the indicative in the LXX are - Gen. 389 O'rav E6?~pxETo. EX. 171 OraV E7ripEV Mwuois ra's XEGpas. Nb. 118 Kat o-rav )care,8,q i Spoo-os, 219 OTaV E8aKVEV O0lV JVBpwaoV. i K. 17 '4 orav ilpXvro o Xswv jai i apKOS. Ps. 1197 orav c'xwxovv avrots.
92 |
93 |
d. In the Apostolic Fathers also we find the same use of clav after relatives -
Barn. Ep. 711 os c'dv OAV, 118 7rav p,^?p,a. o° E'a'v E~eXeiveraL. Herm. Past. Vis. III 2 § 1 SO% idy aa0p, ,Sam. VII 7 00-09 [Ed v] ly rais Evroaais N.ov ra&ats 7ropeveQrtv, IX 2 § 7 ova My aot W$ua.106. tva with the Indicative. a. In the vast majority of places in which 7va occurs in the LXX it governs the subjunctive. The optative, as we have seen, has practically vanished from dependent clauses. But there are a few passages in Swete's text, and perhaps Ms. authority for more, in which iva after a primary tense or the imperative mood takes a future indicative.
Gen. 162 EL*aC>,OC . . . Lila rfKV07OLV' iii K. 2s vets . . . iva aoLrjaeLS. Sus. 0'2' EVEOpEUovTEs 7va 9avarcuqowtv a$Tiiv. Dan. 0' 3' Eyia Kpivw iva aaV *EOvoq . . . 8LaueXLa0rjasraL. b. The 1st person singular of the 1st aorist subjunctive may possibly have served as a stepping-stone to this use. Take for instance - ii K. 19 aao0"TOc . . . LVQ /Al'7 raua$w ac. This might easily lead by false analogy to- areXCU(Topat, iva N.1 7rarQ.ELS JZC. This theory however fails to account for the followingi Esd. 40 iva aOiovUL. Tob. 149 Lrv & rljpr~oov rov vopov . . . Eva COL KaMus "/v. The last can only be regarded as a monstrosity. c. In the N.T. tva with the future indicative occurs occasionally and is common in Revelation s for. 918 7va . . . 8rjaw. Gal. 2'1 iva r//L,as Kara8ovXLSa·ovoLV. i Pet. 31 7va . . . Kep8qB~awrw. Rev. 39, 64, 83, 92°, 141$, 2224 iva ELrrat . . . Kai . . . eiaeXOWa-LV. The last instance shows that even in the debased Greek of this book the subjunctive still claimed its rights on occasions. d. There are two apparent instances in St. Paul's writings of Ltva with a present indicative - i Cor. 46 ivaUii . . . L,vato"vaoe. Gal. 117 iva avrovs Zr/XoZ're. With regard to these Winer came to the conclusion that L Iva with the indicative present is to be regarded as an impropriety of later
94 |
Greek.' Perhaps however in these cases it is the accidence, not the syntax, that is astray, ounoua0e and g,1Xo"v7e being meant for the subjunctive. Winer closes his discussion of the subject by saying, I It is worthy of remark, however the case may be, that in both instances the verb ends in ow.' Here the true explanation seems to lie. The hypothesis of an irregular contraction is not in itself a violent one, and it is confirmed by a passage of the LXX-
Ex. 111 oTav pAuouQBe rds `E#paias Kai W'viv apds Tai T&Krecv.107. Ellipse before %TL. By the suppression of an imperative of a verb of knowing oTL acquires the sense of I know that.'
Ex. 31' k.E'Ywy °Orc EQopm M,eTd o-o"v. Jdg. 15' Jaev . . . Y ap,Ouiv . . . o Ti ei p,~v EK&Krjaw Iv vp;'iv. iii K. 192 eivev . . . on Tav T-Ilv r-qv wpav KTX.
This usage originates in the Hebrew, but has a parallel in Greek in the similar ellipse before ws, which is common in Euripides, e.g. Med. 609: Ale. 1094: Phoen. 720, 1664: Ion 935,1404: Rel.126, 831: Rec. 346, 400. Cp. Soph. Aj. 39.
108. AW 4. a. The combination of particles &V j occurs in Swete's text 114 times at least. In most of these passages oV j is simply a strengthened form of &XXd. If it differs at all from it, it is in the same way as I but only' in English differs from the simple I but.' In the remainder of the 114 passages aAV j has the same force as the English I but' in the sense of I except' after a negative expressed or implied. It is thus an equivalent for the classical ell p,'. Buteven this latter meaning can be borne by the simple ", if we may trust the reading of -
Gen. 2128 ovBE Ely' (1) jKOVO-a aUd oT/p,epov.b. The idea has been entertained that oaX j is not for DAM' ~, as the accentuation assumes, but for aXo j. This view would suit very well with such passages as Gen. 281', 4718: Dt. 1012: ii K. 123: Sir. 221', where it happens that a neuter singular precedes, but it seems to have nothing else to recommend it.
Where &XX' j follows allos or erepos, as in iv K. 51': Dan. 315, O 2'1: i Mac. 1011, the oJkaa would be superfluous in classical Greek, so that in these cases it might be thought that the j was strengthened by the Wa, and not vice versa: but if we accept the use in Gen. 2121, it follows that even here it is the aW which is strengthened.
c. In contrast with the abundance of instances in the O.T. and in
95 |
109. Yrrc &XV ,j. This combination of particles occurs in the following passages of the LXX - Jdg. 1513: i K. 230, 214, 218, 301', 3021 ii K. 13"', 212 : iii K. 1818: iv K. 42, 515,1021,141,17"5, ", 23-3 : ii Chr. 28.
An examination of these instances will show that they all fall under the same two heads as v,U' j. In the bulk of them 057L DX i is simply a strongly adversative particle (= but); in the remainder it is like our I but' = I except' after a negative expressed or implied. The reader will observe that the range of literature, within which this combination of particles is found, is very limited, being almost confined to the four books of Kingdoms. It looks therefore as if we had here a mere device of translation, not any recognised usage of later Greek. In all but the first two instances the underlying Hebrew is the same, consisting of two particles; in the first two there is only the particle corresponding 'to orc, and these passages seem really to fall under § 107.
There is one place in which we find this combination of particles still more complicated by the use of Scorc in place of orc.
iii K. 2218 OZK evra apos QE O$ apocpqreuec ovros pot uaaa, 8torc &XV 77 KaKa ; 110. dTL Et pi. This combination occurs in the following passages- ii K.. 2" Z p" Kvpcos, ort el p.' a 07& Tore o ~1nOS. iii K. 171 Z;j Mpcos . . . ELI C'arac . . . V ETOS o°rc CL IAi~ Sad o-rouaTOS aoyov JAov. 1v K. 314 Zj Mpcos . . . .orc d UV I 7 0' '1waa0'0 . . . Zy' XalAflayw, el (A) 4'7rE'flXeq/a 7rp' rp ffwrov a W 09 D'E.In the first of the above passages ° unless,' in the second I except,' in the third I only that' seem to give the exact shade of meaning. In all of them the ort might be dispensed with, and owes its presence to the Hebrew.
111. W' j fin. There are four passages in which this combination occurs -
Nb. 13'9 &XV i' on Opaav -ro E0vos. i K. 1018 Oz,', &XV 7.7 orc R-CXEa a'r~o-ets e'o' j/.cwv, 1212 OUXL, aW I / or' flaQCXevs flaocXevaa E(P' ~p.wv. ii K. 1928 oTC o$K 'v a&s o 07LKOS 7ov aarpos pov v.X.~' r~'J GTC avspes eavarov.
96 |
No one meaning suits all the above passages. In the first of them the Hebrew which corresponds to a)lla ) h[ o3ti is rendered in the R.V. 'howbeit.' In the next two &W i~ on might just as well have been 571, &.W i7 (= Lat. sed), as in Jdg. 15$ ( 109). In the fourth also o7t A' i might have been used in the sense of I but' in noth ing but,' etc., as in i K. 218, 301' 3011: iv K. 41, 511: ii Chr. 21.
112. xywv, etc., for the Hebrew Gerund. a. A special cause of irregularity in LXX Greek is the treatment of the Hebrew gerund of the verb I to say' (= Lat. dicendo), which is constantly used to introduce speeches. As the Greek language has no gerund, this is rendered in the LXX by a participle. But the form being fixed in the Hebrew, the tendency is to keep it so in the Greek also. Hence it is quite the exception to find the participle agreeing with its subject, as ini K. 192 danjyyaXEv . . . XEywv, 1911 d7r~yyECkE . . . Aeyovaa.
b. If the subject is neuter or feminine, the participle may still be masculine -
Gen. 151: i K. 151 Eyevi'0,1 Ail= Kvpiov . . . X WV. iv K. 183, oTi dvToai To" v faatkews aeywv. Also, if the sentence is impersonal iii K. 209 EyeyparTo . . Vywv. ii Chr. 2112 '.Wev . . . Ev ypa~;~ . . . Aeywv. Jonah 3' EppEB,l . . . V ywv. c. But the participle may even refer to another subject, asiv K. 199 jKOVO'EV . . . Xe'ywv = he heard say. d. It is rare for the Greek to fare so well as in - Dt. 1312 Edv & AKOU"' . . . XeyovTwv.And here the genitive is probably not governed by aKOVEtv, but used absolutely. Cp. -
i K. 241 arVyysX1 airTui Xeyovrwv.e. A very common case is to have the verb in the passive, either impersonally or personally, and the participle in the nominative plural masculine, thus -
arriyyE,iv . . . V-/0V7cs Gen. 382', 481: Josh. 22, 101': i K. 14-11, 1511, 1919, 231. avr~yy~7lT~ . . . XVyOVTEs Jdg. 161: Gen. 221. &,O4Bri i cpwvi~ . . . h iyovres Gen. 4518. avXoyVNa-eTai 'IvpajX Xsyovres Gen. 482.
97 |
Ezk. 12:22 Ti/j h( rarabolh u(mi=n ... le/gontej;
f. When the verb is active and finite, the construction presents itself as good Greek, as in-
iii K. 12:10 e)la/lhsan ... le/gontej,
but this is little better than an accident, for what immediately follows is -
Ta/de lalh/seij tw|= law|= tou/tw| tou=j lalh/sasi proj se le/gontej ktl.
In Dt.18:18 we have even h|)th/sw ... le/gontej.
g. Where the principal verb is not one of saying, the divorce between it and the participle is complete, both in sense and grammar
Ex. 5:14 e)mastigw/qhsan ... le/gontej, 5:19 e(w/rwn ... le/gontej, where the 'being beaten' and the 'seeing' are predicated of one set of persons and the 'saying' of another. Cp. the complex case in i Mac. 13:17, 18.
h. In the N.T. this Hebraism occurs only once-
Rev. 11: 13 fwnai ... le/gontej.
113. Idiomatic Use of prostiqe/nai. a. Another very common Hebraisrn is the use of prostiqe/nai with the infinitive of another verb in the sense of doing a thing more or again, e.g. -
Gen. 37:8 prose/qento e)/ti misei=n = they hated still more. Cp. Gen. 42:12, 8:21, 44:23. Ex. 8:29 mh prosqh|=j e)/ti ... e)capath=sai. Cp. Ex. 9:28, 10:28, 14:13. Nb. 22:15, 19, 25: Dt. 3:26, 5:25: Josh. 7:12 : Jdg. 8:28, 10:6, 13:1, 21: i Mac. 91.
b. Sometimes tou= precedes the infinitive, as-
Ex. 9:54 prose/qeto tou= a(marta/nein.
Josh. 23:13 ou) mh prosqh|= Ku/rioj tou= e)coleqreu=sai. Jdg. 2:21 ou) prosqh/sw tou= e)ca=rai. Cp. Jdg. 9:37, 10:23,
c. The same construction may be used impersonally in the passive-
Ex. 5:7 ou)ke/ti prosteqh/setai dido/nai a)/xuron tw|= law|=.
d. Sometimes the dependent verb is dropped after the middle or
passive -
Nb. 22:26 kai prose/qeto o( a(/ggeloj tou= qeou= kai a)ralqw
u(pe/sth. Cp. iv K. 1:11. Ex. 11:6 h(/tij toiau/th ou) ge/gonen kai toiau/th ou)keti prosteqh/setai.
98
99
100
101
THE
Story of Joseph, whatever else it may be, is one of the best
novels ever written. The interest inspired by the youthful hero, the
play of human passion, the variety of incident, the simplicity of the
language, all combine to confer upon it a peculiar charm. We may
gauge the dramatic effectiveness of a tale with which use has rendered us familiar, by comparing it with the plot of one of the plays
of Terence or Plautus, which represent to us those of Menander and
his fellow-writers. Few will contest the superior power of the tale
of Joseph from the point of view of the requirements of fiction.
We have first the pathetic affection of the widowed father for the
son of his favourite wife, and the consequent jealousy of the elder
brothers, goaded to fury by the boy's naive recital of the dreams
which foreshadow his future greatness. Then we have the brothers
unwittingly bringing about the exaltation of the object of their envy
by their own wicked act; the vain attempt of one better than the
rest to save him; the youth's fidelity to his master in rejecting the
advances of his mistress; the false charge and undeserved imprisonment; the diverse fates of the chief butler and the chief baker; the release of the hero through the accident of Pharaoh's dream; his
successful interpretation of it and sudden rise to fortune. The dray
matic interest culminates in Joseph's brethren being led by the most
elementary of human needs to prostrate themselves before the dispenser of corn in Egypt, and thus fulfil the dreams which had so enraged them. Joseph recognises them, though they do not recognise
him, and he takes upon them no ungenerous revenge before the full
recognition' (a)nagnw/risij) is allowed to come about. Then he sends for his aged father, whose heart had been sore tried by the steps which Joseph had taken to punish his brothers, but who is now comforted and utters the pathetic words 'It is enough; Joseph
my son is yet alive: I will go and see him before I die.' This
seemed to be the most fitting conclusion to the narrative, when
102
being treated, as it is treated here, solely from the point of view
of dramatic effect. For at this point the valedictory formula of
old-world story may well come in-'And so they lived happily
ever afterwards.'
The rest of the narrative rather represents Joseph as an eminent
Hebrew statesman with all the financial capacity of his race. If w e
were dealing with the tale as history, it might be worth while to
point out that the fiscal policy of Joseph, however satisfactory to
the Pharaohs, could hardly have been equally so to their subjects,
and that the heavy impost of twenty per cent on agricultural produce,
which has been, it is said, the land-tax of Egypt down to within
quite recent times, may well have had something to do with the
unpopularity of the Jews in Egypt.
In the dream-interpretation there is just that touch of the supernatural which is still thought not inappropriate to a good novel.
But in the treatment of the tender passion this Hebrew romance
stands in marked contrast with a good deal of modern fiction.
There is not the slightest attempt made to render the would-be
adulteress interesting or to dally with unlawful passion. Joseph
knows that the proposal which she makes to him in such direct language involves ingratitude to his master and sin against God, and
on those grounds refuses to comply. ° How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God?' These words contain the secret of
the high standard of morality in sexual matters, to which the Jews
attained. Chastity with them was a question not merely of duty
towards one's neighbour, but still more of duty towards God. In
this way all the awful sanctities of the unseen world were called in
to the aid in the struggle against passion.
Among the Greek moralists the tendency was to regard love as a
disease from which the sage would not suffer. In the early Greek
drama the delineation of this feeling was thought to be below the
dignity of tragedy, and Euripides was regarded by the older school
as having degraded the stage by depicting the passion of Phadra
for Hippolytus. This story naturally occurs to one's mind as a
classical analogue to the story of Joseph. But it would be injustice
to Phaedra to put her on the same level as the wife of Potiphar.
She has indeed all the vindictive injustice of the Egyptian matron,
and is more successful in wreaking vengeance on her victim, yet she
103
is not the willing slave of passion, and shame in her heart struggles
successfully against unlawful love, at least as the story is told by
Euripides.
A closer parallel in Greek mythology is afforded by the legend of
Antaea and Bellerophontes, which forms part of the episode of
Glaucus and Diomede in the sixth book of the Iliad (119-236).
There the unfaithful wife of Proetus, king of Argos, foiled of her
purpose by the virtuous youth, appeals to her husband to slay him
for having made dishonourable proposals to her; but the youth
escapes all dangers and comes to honour, like Joseph, though, such
is the waywardness of human fate, of which the Greek mind was
acutely conscious, he dies at last of melancholy madness-
The Egyptian tale of Anpu and Bata opens with a situation resembling that of Joseph and Potiphar's wife. Bata is a peasant-lad
devoted to his elder brother Anpu, who is to him as a father. The
youth grows to be so excellent a worker that ° there was not his equal
in the whole land; behold, the spirit of a god was in him.' One
day, when he was alone with his brother's wife,
I
her heart knew him
with the knowledge of youth. And she arose and came to him, and
conversed with him, saying, « Come, stay with me, and it shall be
well for thee, and I will make for thee beautiful garments." Then
the youth became like a panther of the south with fury at the evil
speech which she had made to him; and she feared greatly.' To
save herself she plays the same part as Antoea, as Phaedra, and as
Potiphar's wife. If all the story had the beautiful simplicity of the
opening, it might bear away the palm both from Greek and Hebrew
fiction: but, unfortunately, it soon degenerates into a tissue of meaningless marvels. The papyrus which contains the tale is said to be
of the XIXth Dynasty and to have been the property of Sety II when
crown prince; but Professor Flinders Petrie thinks that the earlier
part of the tale may belong to the XVIIIth Dynasty, which would
bring it back close to the time when Joseph is supposed to have
lived. This is a curious coincidence, but there is no reason to think
it anything more.
In view of the literary merit of the story of Joseph it seems a
pity that criticism should lay its cold touch upon it. To do so
is
~ ai.~,
i.' 'I
ei ,3
:,,
104
like treating a beautiful body as a subject for dissection rather than
as a model for the painter. But the science of anatomy has its
claims upon us as well as the art of painting. Artistic effect is one
thing and historic fact another. To the latter domain belongs the
question how the story, as we have it, came into being. Was it
written as one or put together from different sources.? Taking the
story as one and indivisible, there are certain difficulties which must
not be ignored.
(1) As Reuben in 370 has already persuaded his brothers not to
shed the blood of Joseph, why does Judah in v. 26 say
-I
What
profit is it if we slay our brother and conceal his blood?'
(2) In v. 25 we are told °a travelling company of Ishmaelites came
from Gilead.' In v. 28 we have the parallel statement
I
And there
passed by Midianites, merchantmen,' belt in the same verse we are
given to understand that his brethren
I
sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites.' Now Midianites were not Ishmaelites any more than Irishmen are Welshmen or the Dutch Germans. Both were Abrahamic
peoples, but Ishmael was the son of Abraham by Hagar (Gen. 25'~
and Midian by Keturah (Gen. 25~.
(3) Why does Reuben in v. 29 expect to find Joseph in the pit,
when he had just been taken up and sold to the Ishmaelites ?
Now let us appeal to the critics to see whether they help us at all
out of our difficulties. On a great variety of grounds they have
arrived at the general conclusion that the Hexateuch (i.e. the five
books of Moses and that of Joshua) was put together from the following pre-existing materials -
(1) A primitive historical work, in which the sacred name, of
which the consonants are JHVH, is habitually employed, and which
is believed to have emanated from the Kingdom of Judah. This is
commonly called J, and its author is known as the Jahvist
(=Jehovist).
(2) Another very similar work, in which the Hebrew word for
God (Elohim) is usually employed in place of the sacred name, and
which is ascribed to the Kingdom of Israel. This is denoted by the
105
tiling his materials, when they are discrepant, after the manner of
a Gospel-harmonizer.
In telling the story of Joseph we are to suppose that the editor
had before him J and E, containing the same tradition in slightly
different forms.
In J it is Judah who intervenes to save Joseph. He persuades
his brothers not to kill the lad, but to sell him to some Ishmaelites,
who are passing by. In this version of the story there is no mention
of a pit. It is drawn upon by the editor in 3721'2'~
21"~
slue.
And they sat down . . . hearkened unto him, and sold Joseph
to the Ishnlaelites for twenty pieces of silver.
The words in 45',
11
am Joseph your brother whom ye sold into
Egypt,' are a reference to this account of the matter.
In E it is Reuben, the first-born, and so a fit representative of the
Northern Kingdom, who plays the better part. He persuades his
brothers not to kill the lad, but to put him alive into a, pit, his intention being to come and take him out again. When he and his
brothers however have left the place, some Midianites come by and
kidnap Joseph. Reuben, returning to the pit, finds Joseph gone, a
fact of which he informs his brothers. This form of the legend is
drawn upon in 371-~
~~
%`~ 36.
And Reuben . . . water in it. And there passed by Midianites,
merchantmen; and they drew, and lifted up Joseph out of . the pit.
And they brought Joseph into Egypt . . . whither shall I go ? And
the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an officer of
Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard.'
1
The words in 40'5, for indeed I was stolen away out of the land
of the Hebrews,' refer to this account of the matter.
With regard to Potiphar it must be admitted that there is some
confusion in the narrative as we have it. For. we are told in 37,~ that
x
the Midianites sold Joseph to Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh's, the
captain of the guard.' Potiphar then is Joseph's master, as we are
told again in 391. Now Joseph's master
I
put him into the prison,
the place where the king's prisoners were bound' (391), where Joseph
found favour with the
9
keeper of the prison.' But
I
the keeper of the
1
See Driver
Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament 7th
edit.
p. 17.
106
prison' was presumably Potiphar himself, for the prison was
4
in the
house of the captain of the guard' (403), and 'the captain of the
guard' was Potiphar? How are we to get out of this circle ? Let
us again have recourse to the hypothesis of a mixture of documents.
The E versicn of the story goes on to tell that the Midianites,
having taken Joseph out of the pit, brought him to Egypt and there
sold him to Potiphar (37n, who was a eunuch and captain of the
guard, and himself the keeper of the prison, but naturally not a
married man. Joseph, being found faithful by him, is given charge
over the prisoners, not being himself a prisoner, but
I
servant to the
captain of the guard' (41'2).
In the J version on the other hand Joseph is sold by the Ishmaelites to pan Egyptian,' whose name is not mentioned; for the theory
requires us to suppose that the words in 391-1 Potiphar, an officer
of Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard'- are inserted there from
3M This Egyptian' (391'='5) has a wife, who brings a false
charge against Joseph, whereupon his master consigns him to the
king's prisons (391w). If this hypothesis be accepted, we must give
up
I
Potiphar's wife' as a person who has no just claim to existence
even in fiction: for it is only by the amalgamation of
I
the Egyptian'
with Yotiphar that she comes into being. If this should appear a
loss, it may on the other hand be deemed a gain not to have to regard
the lady's husband as a eunuch, which seems to be the real meaning
of the word
4
officer' (373x, 39').
Chapter 40 is supposed to belong as a whole to E : but, if so, it
must have been adjusted in places to the story of the false charge,
which has been incorporated from J. We see this in vv. 3, 7, 15.
In chapter 41 again, which is referred as a whole to the same source,
we have to suppose the words in v. 14,
1
and they brought him hastily
out of the dungeon,' to come from the reconciling hand of the editor.
Further on in the story there are duplications and inconsistencies
which, it may be claimed, find their easiest explanation in the hypothesis of
I
contamination,' to borrow the term applied to a Latin
play made up from different Greek originals. Thus in 42n~28 it is
at the lodging-place on the way home that one of the brothers finds
his money in his sack, whereas in v. 36 of the same chapter they all
find their money in their sacks after their return to their father.
Again in chapter 42 the brothers, when taxed by Joseph with being
107
spies, volunteer the information that they have a younger brother
living (v. 13), and so report the matter to their father (v. 32);
whereas in the following chapters Judah assures his father that this
information was imparted only in reply to a question from Joseph
(43'), and so recounts the matter to Joseph himself (44'9·
2').
Further, in 423' Reuben goes surety to his father for the safe return
of Benjamin, whereas in 439 it is Judah who does this.
The story of Joseph is as good -an illustration as could be chosen
of the service rendered by modern criticism to the intelligent study
of the Bible. If we take the narrative as it stands, it perplexes us
with contradictions, and we have to suppose that the writer could
not tell a story properly: but on the hypothesis that he had before him two documents, resembling each other in the main, but differing in details, we can understand how reverence for his authorities
would lead him into inconsistencies which he would not have committed in a story invented by himself. Without then pledging ourselves to particular hypotheses we may surely say after Plato' The troth in these matters God knows: but that what the Higher
Critics say is like the truth-this we would venture to affirm.'
';'''
I:
~.
,~ i~,
108
1. H.aT4KEV . . . arap4K'q?EY : K
4T0GKEIV
here signifies a more permanent
residence than
7rapoMiv.
Jacob dwelt
where Abraham only sojourned. Abraham was a pure nomad, whereas Jacob
combined agriculture (v. 7) with pasture (v.12). In classical Greek
,rapoLrceiv
means
I
to dwell near.' For the sense of
dwelling as a stranger in' cp. Lk. 2418
%J ja6vos vapoweis 'IepovvaXhp;
From
meaning a settlement of Jews in a foreign country (Sirach, Prologue)
aapotKla
in the mouths of the Christians came
to be used for an ecclesiastical district
or diocese, as the
,rapolKla
of Alexandria, Ephesus,
etc.
Through the Latin
form
parcecia
it is the origin of the
French word
paroisse
and of our
parish.
2. avraI, . . . 'IaK(as : part of the
framework of P (see Introd. to the
Story of Joseph). The preceding
chapter dealt with the descendants of
Esau. Here the writer turns to Jacob,
but the detailed list of his descendants
does not come till ch. 40. - UK%
_,rrG,
similar forms of numeral occur in Latin
in good writers, as Caesar B. G. 18 § 1
decem novem: Livy XXVIII38 § 6
decem quatuor. §14.-,jvaovp,aivwv : the analytic form of the imperfect
- _,rotpawE.
Op. Ex. 31. Such forms
occur in all stages of the language,
e.g.
Soph.
73·ach.
22
3w BaKiuv : Plato
POW.
273 B. They are especially common in
the N.T. § 72. The Hebrew idiom in this
passage coincides with the Greek, so that
this is an instance of a usage already
current in Greek, which was intensified
by its adaptation to the Hebrew.
-oiv
v_os : while yet a lad,
Spurrell. Had the
translators here used
srais,
it would have
reflected better the ambiguity of the
original, which may mean that Joseph
was serving as a shepherd-lad with his
brethren. - Bdkaas : of
Bilhah.
For
the form of the genitive see § 3. The
sons of Bilhah were Dan and Naphtali ;
Gen.482$-25.-Z&~as:
of2ilpah.
The
sons of Zilpah were Gad and Asher;
Gen.
4618-1g.
Only the sons of Jacob's
concubines are here mentioned, but
afterwards Reuben and Judah are
named, who were sons of Leah. Perhaps the actual work of tending the
flock was done by the sons of the concubines, who would be in an inferior
109
position to those of the legitimate wives.
Joseph was the son of Rachel, but he
may have been called upon to ° bear the
yoke in his Youth.'- Ka-rfjveyeav 8E
KTX.: and they brought against Joseph
an evil report to Israel their father.
Here the sense of the LXX differs from
that of the Hebrew, and saves us from
regarding Joseph as a tell-tale.
3. wapd rdwras: more than all. Cp.
Dt.
76,7.
The Hebrew is more exactly
represented by
lK
srdwrwv
in v. 4.
srapci
first signifies comparison and then
superiority. Xen. Mena. 14 § 14
rap&
Ti aXXa twa
(as compared with the lower
animals)
Crorep Beot NvBpwaoa /3coTeGovct.
In Biblical Greek it is constantly employed after a comparative adjective.
We may see this use beginning in classical writers, e.g. Hdt. VII
103,rapdT~v
e`aurw 0donv cipelvoves. § 9g.-yJpovs:
for the form see § 8. - XtTWVa 'ROLKMOY
xerwv
here represents the Hebrew word
lcetho"neth, with which it is perhaps connected. The language spoken by the
Phoenicians was almost the same as
Hebrew, and the Greeks may have
borrowed this word from Phoenician
traders. The same Hebrew phrase
which is used here of Joseph's coat is
applied in ii S.
1318
to the garment worn
by Tamar to denote her rank as a
princess. The LXX rendering however is there (ii K.
131$) xvrcuv rcapsrwrbs
= a garment with sleeves.
4. _K ,rd,uTwv: out
of
and so above
all.
iK
ab,vrwv = rap& rdyras
in v. 3,
being a different rendering of the same
original. The Hebrew language has no
special .forms for comparative and
superlative.
5. 4vvVwacAeLs . . . _v6arvwv: § 56.
The active verb
ivu,rvutrw
has here
become a deponent passive. Cp. 416,
Nb.
2324 yavpcwBJcerac.
8.
ov
4vv"L6c9riv: the attraction
of the relative into the case of the
antecedent is the prevailing idiom in
Biblical as in classical Greek. Cp. Gen.
398:
Ex. 3a°, be : Dt. 810: i Cor.
gig.
7. 8p6yWa : literally a handful =
manipulus. For the meaning ° sheaf'
cp. Ruth
27
and Jos. Ant. II
2 § 2
in
this context. -apoovKfrvricav: literally
110
kissed (? the ground) before.
The
Greek word for the Oriental prostration.
In classical writers it governs an
accusative, as here and in v.9 and in
Jos.
Ant. II 2 § 2 : but
in the N.T.
(Mt.
22~
11:
Jn:
428)
we find it with a
dative, as in v. 10. In Aristeas (§§ 135,
137) both constructions are employed.
In their version of the LXX the ancient
Armenians regularly render
srpovavvEiv
as above.
9. C&v
: § 19. - o
'qXLOS KaL
sj
o·Ekilvl
: Josephus
(Ant. 112 § 3
) explains
that the moon stood for the mother,
owing to the power of the moon in
nourishing all things and making
them grow, and the sun for the
father, because that imparted to
things their shape and strength.
fvSEKa
6cTIpes : Josephus
(Ant. II 2
§ 3) says robs S'
ha-Tipas
ro?s
d.EEX¢ois
KaBdw·Ep Kat
Tots
daTipas.
But on what
system were the stars reckoned as
eleven ?
10.
&66vTss WVO-dwEAa
: § 81. -
arpoo·KVVi~caL
o-of : 7 n.
7fp0?EKUYjQaV.
11.0 8E
araTilp KT71.
: Lk.
218 bl
are
evidently modelled on this verse. Cp.
also Dan. Of
425
Tots Tbyovs. 6
Tp
Kap-
12. its 2uX1w : at Shech.eyn,
to be
taken with
SGQKECV,
not with
iuopevBjcav.
§ 90. Josephus
(Ant. II 2 § 4)
represents the brethren as removing to
Shechem after the harvest without their
father's knowledge.
111
148 ev
rj KoAd,EL rp" dXuKj7,
which in
v. 3 of the same is called r7yv
odpayya
T~v d)wK~v.
The word occurs in the
sense of
I
a hollow' in some verses
ascribed to Plato
(Anth. P.
vi. 4S).
This intransitive use of
dsralpELV,
which
is common in the best authors, originated in an ellipse of
vav"s
(acc. pl.) or
crpaT6v.
The word is an apt equivalent for the Hebrew, which means literally ° tear up,' and refers to the pulling
up of the tent-pegs previous to resuming
a march. Cp.
Zi;$pev
Ex. 1419.
- K
0.T(tsrLC9EV
TLUV
&8A0L3v : this
use of
KaTbsrLOBE
with genitive in the sense of
ELErd,
with accusative is unclassical. § 97.
Els Aa76&ELp,
: at Dothan. Cp.
4282.
§ 90.
20.
MKKODV : A
L~IKKO! L
a pit' is connected with Latin
lacua
and
lacuna.
It is used in Xen.
Anab. IV
2 § 22 for
large tanks in which wine was kept
Kat
-yap
OIYOS 7fOAbS
Iv, Wore 4Y
AQKKOLf
KovLaTOis
(plastered)
EiXov.
The
MKK04
in this instance was a dry reservoir.
See v. 24. The word is used in 4076 of
the dungeon into which Joseph was
cast. Cp. also Ex. 1229: iv K. 1831.
21.
'Povsfjv : J
osephus calls him
'Pod/S,qXos.-Eis 4ruXfjv:
so as to slay
him. A Hebraism.
112
22.
bran
4j1%tjTav abTbv: so
that
he may deliver him.
The primary
sequence after an historic tense was
sometimes used in classical Greek to
present the intention of the speaker
with greater vividness. In Biblical
Greek it supplants the optative altogether. § 76. Josephus
(Ant. II 3
§ 2) represents Reuben as lowering
Joseph by a rope into the pit, and then
going off in search of pasture.
25. ~a,yeW
aprov: § 77.-'Io·WaqkefTai : Josephus
(Ant. II 3 § 3)
no mention of Midianites.-1yep,ov:
yepECV,
which is properly used of a ship,
is here transferred to
c
the ship of the
desert.'
-yTtvris: Acrfv,1,
commonly
spelt
jc?jTlvT,
Latin
resins = the
resin
of the terebinth or the pine. Theoph.
11.P.
IX 12 § 1
Tit
U
TEp/AIYBOV Kal
T'hS
/..VETA T~v
6Xdo-TqcTtP. 'Psyrlvj
is mentioned again in
4311
as a special product
of Palestine, and here it is being
brought from Gilead. It is therefore
presumably the famous ° balm of
Gilead' (Jer. 822, 288,
4611).
The
word occurs six times in the LXX
always as a translation of the Hebrew
word which our version renders ° balm.'
-a·TaKTijs: cp.
4311.
d-T0.KT4
is spoken
of as a kind of myrrh. Theoph. H.P.
IX 4 ad
fin.
Tis
Qpdpvrfs
8F
j
AFY d'T0.KT~,
j Ei`
rrXacTh.
Josephus
(Ant. 113 § 3)
is vague in his language-
4pwpara Kal
113
aopeirovro ol av8pwroi of MaBtnvaioa of EM.Vopot, Kai EelE&AKvo,av Kai ave,(3a,(3ao-av
T0'v
'Ic)ay0 Etc
TOD
AdKrcov · Kai
arEBovro Tov
'IcvT'o
rois 'Io-~ua-qAiTats eircow Xpvo-wv
Kai Karrjyayov
TOP
'Iwai~o eis Aiyv7rTOV. 29 avEo-Tpe*ev
8e Poveiv eat 7ov AaKKOV, Kai dX
opa
rov Icoor"?o ev r&^
So has
auscultare
in Latin with its
French equivalent
&outer. Cic. Div. I
§ 131 magic audiendum quam
auacultandum.
by, they having before been seen only
in the distance. But see Introd. -
ot av9pwarov . . . oi, M. . . . of .Epsro
poL:
the use here of the article, which
is not in the Hebrew, serves to identify
the Midianites with the Ishmaelites of
v. 25 and hides the difficulty which
otherwise presents itself as to the,
introduction of a caravan at this point
as a fresh fact unknown before.-of
Ma8yvatov: the Midianites,
here regarded as a species of Ishmaelites, in
defence of which might be quoted Jdg.
822,24. Some of them dwelt in the southeast of the Peninsula of Sinai, along the
Gulf of Elath (Akaba). Ex. 216,
31.
But their chief home was in the north
of Arabia east of the Gulf of Akabah.
-EjeIhKVCav
: here the subject changes
to Joseph's brethren. - Xpvwauv
Hebrew, ° silver' ; Vulg. v i g i n t i
argenteis; Josephus pvmverxomv. In
Ex. 21$2 the normal value of a slave is
estimated at 30 shekels. The translator
seems to have taken the word
I
silver'
in the general sense of ° money' (cp.
Fr.
argent),
and so made of it 20 gold
pieces, the money to which he was
accustomed at Alexandria. Coined
money is not supposed to have been
used among the Jews until the time of
Darius Hystaspes,
B.C.
b21-48g. The
silver with which Abraham bought the
cave of Machpelah was paid by weight
(Gen. 2316). In Amos 86 (about 800
B.C.)
the Israelite corn-dealers are
described as
I
making the ephah small,
and the shekel great, and dealing falsely
with balances of deceit,' i.
e.
having one
weight for the corn which they sold
and another for the silver which they
received. There would be no meaning
in this, if the customers paid in coin.
30. rov" : § 34.
-WopsfiopaL : am
I
to go S § 73
.
31. $pi+ov
alywv:
a kid
of
the
goats. Cp.
Jdg. 6'9, 1315,19 : i K.
lgZO.
So
Xlfcapov
iE
atycuv
Nb. 716,22,
1524, 2816 : Dt. 144 : i K. 1620-
rp6,yos
atywv
Dan. 106 - E
c£,uaaev
i?K
/Sowv
Dt. 218 - p
ba·Xov _va & #oiuv
Nb. 715,21,
etc.
-gpi¢ous d:srd
ray
TIKYtOV Tap
aty(iiY
ii Chr. 357-rcpibv
srpo#drwv
Tob. 7s.
114
35. ktyauv Srv: this use of dry
with the direct oration is found in
the beat writers,
e.g.
Plat.
Apo1.
21 C, 34 D AB·ywv drv Ipol,
W
IIpGGTE
KTX. It is as common in the LXX
as elsewhere in Greek,
e.g.
468, 481:
Ex. 41.
38. Ma6yvatov : not the same word
in the Hebrew as in v. 28, being here
equivalent to Medanites, there to Midianites. From Gen. 241 we learn that
Medan was brother of Midian.-c7r4
&ovTV
: cadEwv is a eunuch, Lat. spildo.
The genitive in Greek is in -woos or
-ovros. The only other passage in the
LXX in which the word occurs is Is. 397
aoycovcm vab,8ovras
lv
T~
oCKCp
Tog
PamVws. The same Hebrew original is in
Gen. 391, 402·
7
translated edvov"Xos.
The English rendering ' officer' is no
doubt affected by the fact that Potiphar figures in the story as a married
man. On this point see Introd. -d,pXvWays(p4p: not
I
chief cook.' Even as
a matter of derivation it may equally
mean
I
chief butcher' or
I
slaughterer,'
which brings us round to the Hebrew
' chief of the executioners.' The English rendering is ' captain of the guard.'
In use the term signifies a high officer,
something like the praefectus praatorio at Rome, who combined the
functions of commander of the bodyguard and chief of police. It is applied to Potiphar (Gen. 3786, 391, 4112),
to Nebuzaradan (iv A. 268: Jer. 401,
etc.),
and to Arioch (Dan.
214).
The
last-named is described by Josephus
(Ant.
X
10 § 3) as having the command over the king's body-guard.
The word A,pXcccbyeapos is used also by
Philo (I 804, De M
ut. Nom. § 32
) KaTaQThoas EIpKTO¢dXaKa, 1'us ¢7jQa rb
X6yov, 11EVTEOp71 rJv a'rl8ovra Kai hpXowdyevpov and again in 1662, De S
onan.
§ 2, and 1163, De Jos. § 28, where his
allegorical treatment shows that he
took the word to mean ° chief cook.'
Josephus
(Ant.
114 § 2) seems to have
fallen into the same error -IIerf¢pys,
c£v~p AIyGrrros &l rwv -1)apawBou /ayelpwv Tov" /SacvEws.
115
2.
ilv &v~p imruyXdvow : he was a
man who succeeded, literally ° who hit
the mark.'
8. ebo8oe : makes to prosper. Cp.
v. 23. We have the passive of this verb
in Rom. he efwEmBhcouav in the literal
sense of being vouchsafed a good journey. The force of the Urc here extends to edo8oi, which is indicative, not
optative, as it would be in classical
Greek.
4. E6'llp1?Tf6: was well pleasing.
The Greek here departs from the
Hebrew. -1ScuKEV 8vd Xevpds : he put
into the hand of. Cp. v. 22. At&bvac
in the L%% often means ° to put' or
set' as well as I to give' Cp. Dt. 281:
iii K. 2022: iv K. 19~ Is.
that. § 41. - irl roi otKOV . . . tirL
ab,vra: here the use of the word frd,wra
in the latter clause makes the accusative
natural as implying that Joseph's rule
extended over all that his master had,
but this distinction would perhaps be
an over-refinement. See 4112 n. -
iyevfj9,i : in Biblical Greek the 1st aorist
passive of ytyvopa.: is used in the
same sense as the 2d aorist middle.
In the earlier editions of his N.T.
Dean Alford tried to establish a difference between the two forms, but
retracted in the later. See his note on
i Thes. 16.
6. i'R4?TpE1lIEV: turned over. The
reading briTflEtllEY entrusted would be
more in accordance with classical
usage. - ov jc9uv : 37s n.
116
8. Et E
Kbpz6s
Wov
KTh.:
Does
my master know nothing in his house
owing to his trust in me 8 § 100.
The Hebrew word corresponding to
el is ' behold,' but in Aramaic the
same word means ' if.' The translator has here given an Aramaic
sense to a Hebrew word.-&i Ep.l:
cp. v.
23 b1 a6r6v. At' ipE
here does
not represent the Hebrew, which
means
with me.
The R.V. margin
gives the exact rendering-
knoweth
not with me what is in the house
(= od cvvoz8ev Epot).
This seems to
give the most satisfactory sense. The
master's confidence in Joseph was so
complete that he did not even seek
to share his knowledge of household
matters.
8.
Kal
ofrX S=p1Xev: and has no
superiority in his house over me. Cp.
R. V. margin.
- Ka1
arCus iroyo-d : the
Kai
here marks an impassioned question.
- A
fjpa : c
p. 401, 447 : Ex. 214.
'P$fca
in the LXX means ° the thing
spoken of (Gen. 4125),
and so simply
thing' ; then even ° act.' This is
evidently the meaning that the word
has in Lk.
216.
It is therefore fair to
argue that this is the meaning also in
Lk. 18z, which was rendered in the old
version
for with God nothing shall be
impossible.
The Revisers seem here
to have missed the sense by translating
for no word from God shall be void of
power.
In the same way the word
a6yos
has in the LXX
(e.g. iii K.
1289,
1429: i Mac. 1828) accomplished that
transition from ° word' to ' deed,'
which Dr. Faust, when the Devil was
entering into him, is represented by
Goethe as devising for it.
'Pjrbv
is
also used, like
~q,ua,
for ° thing.' Ex.
94. For
Xbyos = thing
see Dan. 01
24, u,
10. 'Iwo-fjc~:
dative -JpIpav Ij
iiplpas:
cp. Esther 37
jAdpav
iE
~/AEpas
117
tive of Purpose. § 69
.-_v
Tj otKi¢
9(·w: Hebrew,
I
there in the house.'
12.
KaTake(awv:
there is another
reading
rcaraAurcw.
Jos. Ant. 114 § b
apooKaTaXiac~v Kai
TJ
tjad,Ttov.
14. K0.1
4K4AE?EV
: this goes closely
with
Kai 461ero
in v. 13. § 41.
-EtcftyayEV : SC.
d
KupLor
or
airr6s (=
ipse the
master: cp. ° himself' in the mouth
of an Irish peasant-wife). - i
W7ra(tELv
i1Wiv: § 77.
16.
KaTaXyadvev
: a strengthened
present from stem
Tcsr-,
of the type of
aaokvw, XavBhvw
KrA.
It occurs only
in three passages of the LXX-Gen.
3918, ii K.
621,
iii K. 1818 : but is found
in good authors, e.g. Thuc. viii
17
§ 1
Plat. Epist. 358 B. Cp.
doeM/cvavev
Tob. 107,
IrcXcuadvov
Zech. 1118.
20.
oXupwpa:
stronghold. This
word occurs in the FayGm papyri
(Swete Introd. p. 292).-eis r6vrdwov
KTI1.:
an extraordinary piece of tautology - He threw him into the stronghold, into the place in which the king's
prisoners are kept there in the strong-
118
Genesis %%%I% 21
SEqA.IOTUG TUtI
8ao-AE'(09 KQTExOLra6 EKE& ev r(?^i
6Xvjo(")/faT6.
7ravTa ova arocovwv -EKE&. 23ovK "v
o
apxc$ea,uoouAa~
ycvO)Orccw 8c' avrov
oUBEV
· aavTa
yap
7'1'v 8cd
xwpos'Ic~o-ff,
I'E'yEVETO
OE
1A.ETOC
TO(
.p1~/U.aTa ravTa 71papTEV
o
apXcocvo
xoos
rov j(3aavAECjs
AiyvaTOV
Kai
o
apXvcrvTO7rocos
T~
KvpiW
hold = He threw him into the stronghold in which the king's prisoners are
kept.
The addition of ' there' after
in which' is normal in the LXX.
See § 69. But the further addition
of ' in the stronghold' seems to arise
from a misreading of the Hebrew
teat.
22. dLpXe8sa-pa+QLag: Gen.3p,2='~23,
408, 411e. Cp. 404 dpXz&eQjccur1?s. Neither word is known elsewhere.
- s
Ew
Kev . . . 6v& XEVpds : 4 n. -roes 8aqy
pkvovs: the prisoners.
'Asrb,yew is the
regular word used of leading off to
prison. Cp. 4218 : Plat.
Men. 80
B wr
y6ns
daaXBelris.
Sometimes it implies
execution as in Acts 1219.
23. iiv . . . yw(octcwv: analytic
form of imperfect. § 72. - 8c' auTdv
nothing to correspond to it in the
Hebrew, in which the sentence is also
divided differently from the way in
which it is in the Greek. - ailTds : § 13.
1. 14WaTa:
things. Cp.
399 n.
This use is very common. -,jWapTev:
§ 42. - apxeowoX6os . . . . fipX«iroaoOs: used also by Philo I E(32,
De
Somn. § 2 : 1163, De Jos. § 28.
The
functions of the king's cup-bearer at
the Persian court are described in Xen.
Cyrop. 13 §§ 8,
9.
3. sts
Tbv
rdarov
ou . . . l
KEV : liter
ally
in the place where Joseph had been
led off
there. § 69
. oD here stands
for ot. § 34.
4. cvvE.a·TqcEV:
put them under the
charge
of.
This word is often used in
classical authors of putting a pupil under a master or introducing a person
119
to a patron. - ira*Trl : like Latin
aderat. The subject is Joseph. -;iWIpas: for some time. A Hebraism.
§ 88.
5. gpacis ToOivvsrvtovabro"v: these
words have no construction and add
nothing to the meaning. Let us call
them
I
nominative in apposition to the
sentence.'
6.
Td
irpwt: in the
morning.
Such
adverbial expressions are common in
the LXX.
meaning perhaps is ' expounding spiritual things to the spiritual.' - SLacrb+v1cLs: = o
GyKpwts.
In LXX only in
Gen. 408: ii Esdr. be, 711.
12.
TOVTO ii
U-fryKpvows: in Attic
Greek attraction is usual in such cases,
as in 18
Airr,4 ~ odyKpws.
120
-jLPXfiv: Perhaps
TLpj v
would be used
here in classical Greek.-jo·8a otvoXoaov: analytic imperfect. § 72.
15.
K)107Pn IKXrl7r7lv
: § 6l. - X
fLK
Kov: 372 n.
18. Kav&:
Kavov"v,
a basket of reed
(KLtuva),
is used specially for a breadbasket (L at. cantstrusn.). -Xov8pvT~uv:
in Athen. 109 c
XovdpfT,fs
is enumerated among the species of bread, and
it is further explained that it was
made of
~ELaI.
Barley
(KpLBsj),
it is
added, does not make groats (XduBpos).
By Hdt. II 38
regal
is identified with
navpaL,
which is supposed to be rye.
rouvL.
Cp. iii K. 19s
iuKpv¢fas 6wpefTqs.
17.
YEV11'4CtTOlY : = y
evvT,udTLUV,
products.
20. hpUpa
'1IEViPEOIS:
an obvious
way of expressing ° birthday,' but not
employed by classical writers. The
idea is generally conveyed by
Td
yEV4BaLa,
the birthday feast. Xen. Cyrop.
13 § 10
rYre
Elcrtacas
cJ
robs Otaous iv
121
rois TEYEALoIS.-aravclv:
servants. SO
frequently. The usage is common also
in classical Greek,
e.g.
Ar.
Ran.
40.
Similarly in France a I gargon' may
be a greybeard. In 4316 Joseph's father
is called his srais.-_p.vfjo-A,l r~s &pXys:
divergent from the Hebrew.
122
y'Y~TOGS Acyv7fTOV Kal?TavTaS
TOUS QO('YOUS
aLT~S, Kal
86'Y)"
o-aro aiiTOis papaw
To
Evvrrvcov
' K
ai
Ok ~v
o
aaayyekkcw
is not in me' has here been taken
as a preposition governing ° God,'
and a negative has somehow got in
after it.
17. _·m1 Td XsiJvos : in v. 2 we had
_or4vat _at Tov" aorawov"",
which is better
Greek. In a classical writer we might
explain the accusative here as a pregnant construction, meaning · to go to
the bank of the river and stand there:
But see § 95.
123
MOP
TocavTas
Ev oXIJ
Ally vaT~ aia~XpoTEpas' 2°Kai .KaTE
< < . r ~
f . , ~ .
r
124
used in Arist.
E.N.
I 9 § 11 for the
external side of happiness, and
EdBqvta
itself occurs in
Rhet. I b § 3
in the
same connexion. Op. Philo 1438,
De
Migr. Abr. § 3
T~v QmparcKfiv Ebftpfav
Josephus
(Ant. II b § 7
) has in this
context
EVET'hpfa.
Cp. Arist.
E.N.
18
§g,VIIIl§1.
31. lad
TOO
)Lyo"v: by reason
of
the famine.
An unclassical use of the
preposition § 92.
32.
8EVTEpwoau,
. . . Sts: the same
kind of pleonasm is used in English, -
the repeating twice.' For
8evrepov"v
cp. i K. 2(3a: iii K. 1834. It occurs 13
times in the LXX.-6T&:
(the reason
is) that.
-TOi1
iroBjrav avrb : in
Biblical Greek the latter of two verbs is
often put into the genitive infinitive.
§ 60,
34.
Kal voyavrw : a
literal following of the Hebrew.
-rosrG,pXas
prefects.
For the form cp.
Kcupdpxqs
Esther 28: Xen.
Anab. IV b §§ 10,
24
yevECUfpXi7s
Wisd.133. The word
rorbpX,qs
occurs 17 times in the LXX and
was probably a technical term of administration in Egypt under the Ptolemies. Cp. iv K. 18'x. Strabo (XVII
§ 3, p. 787) mentions that most of the
voppf
in Egypt were divided into
Toaapxfat.
- 6
aroaEpnrtTCOC4raucav : take
the,liftla part
of.
Cp. 4724: Philo 1469,
De Migr. Abr. § 37
Tirv ydp
ciTOV dao-
36.
go-rat . . . jra+vX%y1L1vcL:
analytic form of future perfect
- s
rE¢vab,tETQL.
§ 72.- & go-ovraL: the stress laid
on the plurality of the years might
justify the use of the plural verb here
even in classical Greek. In Hellenistic
125
Greek, however, the observation of the
rule of syntax about the neuter plural
is capricious. We have the plural again
in 53 and 54 and in 4220. Cp. Ps.
1723,37.
40. arhflv : only
. Cp.
Jdg. 1416. -
Tbv
Apbvov: probably accusative of
respect and
vaep4~w
intransitive.
42.
Svco-fvqv:
of fine linen.
Hdt.
1186 speaks of the Egyptian mummies
as being wrapt in
Qlv&wv woclvq. -
Kaovdv : from KXeEw.
Properly
a dogcollar.
43. &fjpv66v
Kr)L.:
in the Hebrew
the verb is in the plural and the sentence
runs thus-and
they cried before, him
abrekh,' the
last word being supposed
to be Egyptian. If so, the Alexandrian
translator ought to have known what
it meant. The Vulgate has here-c 1 amante prxcone ut omnes coram
eo gems flecterent.-ufjpvt: this
accentuation is correct in principle,
since the
v
is naturally long, but the
word is generally written rcjpuE, like
¢oiv:i;.
44. 'E-y& -tapalu : So
sure as I am
Pharaoh.
45. TovAop.+avfjX : Jos.
Ant. II
6 § 1 apoQriybpevcev afrrJv *oBoA0b,vrlxov
. . . Q77pafve: 'YAP Td gvolAa KpU7TWV
EUpE
rhv
(finder of hidden things).
The Vulgate here has-Vertitque nomen
eius, et vocavit eum lingua
.Egyptiaca, Salvatorem mundi.
Crum in Hastings'
Diet. of the Bible
126
Genesis XL1
46
ESWKEY aVTfVI
T'I~V
'Ao-EYYEB wyaTEpa IIETpEoj
iepEWs
`HAiov
explains the word from the Egyptian,
as meaning
I
God speaks (and) he
lives.' -'AwEVVI9: Jos
. Ant. 116 § 1
'Acavift: Hebrew
Asenath : Vulgate
Aaeneth.
The name is said to mean
gift of the Sun-god' - Greek Heliodorus. -`Hatov ,rdaECOS : Heliopolis,
the Hebrew On and Egyptian An,
lies about 10 miles to the north-east
of Cairo. It was the site of a great
temple of the Sun. An obelisk dedicated to this god is still standing on
the site of the temple of Ra
(i.e.
the
Sun) at Heliopolis. Op. Ex.
III
'Op,
j Ivrcv 'HXEov ir6Tgs. For the form of
the proper name cp. Gen.
4628 'Hp45mv
irAw.
47. 8p6ypaTa
: handfuls,
indicating plenty. 377 n.
51. Mavvaoo-j:
making to forget.
Jos. Ant. II 8 § 8
arEWaEvEC E' ~rnilBov.
-'RCtVT41V
Tow
T0O
ararp6g p,ov : all
my
father's house,
or possibly neuter, as
in Lk.
249,
ail nay father's afails.
127
s , . , .
ETrra ETT)
ToD Xy.oU
EP XEaBac, KaBa EcTrev
IcoOno.
Kac Eyes
128
KCI,L AOG,&TE
TOY
Of.8EX0OV U,.t(NY' VJ.tEGS
&1Td'X01q7-C
E"(05
TOD
oxYEpOt yEVEQBa6
Ta
p'l7'ltaTa
1JILCJY,
E6 OGX'Y~BEtiETE '
OZ ' El
8E
late Greek as vylEla, here as dyEa.
§ 10.
16. a,rdX9rirE : be ye seat to prison.
1st aorist imperfect passive. 3921 n.;l ov" : in the second alternative of a
dependent disjunctive question either
oE; or ,ah may be used. Cp. Plat. Rep.
461 D Kai d'KOx(J/LEV, el 'hgV xphxE! 3j O6
with 339 A el U aAqB~s 3j wh, xElp6,oopa!
pa,6eiv.-sl pftv - verily = J wh v. § 103.
129
19. d&xX+bs vwwv its: the genitive is
shown by the Hebrew to be possessive,
not partitive - one of your brethren,
not one of you brothers.
-TOV
dyopao-pov rjs avTO8oc(as SWmv: the corn
you have purchased. BcroEoala is properly
I
a gratuitous distribution of corn.'
Cp.,frumentatio, Suet. Aug. 40, 42.
20.
'IfV?Tf118'hVOVTQV
Td MILaTa
SWaov:
cp. 4186 d fQOVTae.-Ivot,~cav 61
oirrcus : these words are also in the
Hebrew, but they seem to be misplaced
in this context.
23. dvd pilrov : common in L%%,
e.g. Gen. 4914: Nb. 26w, 3017. Cp.
i Cor.
85.
27. its; § 2. - wipv-~mrov : Hebrew saq whence, through the Greek
130
Genesis XLTI 28
KOLTAUTaV, Iv.OEV
TOIL
SETILOY
TOU
ap'yvpbOU aUTOV, Kab
-IV
and Latin, our
I
sack.' Here the bag
containing the asses' provender. In
Xen.
Anab. iv
3 § 11
it is used of a
clothes-bag, and spelt Wdpot,ros. The
word has a diminutive, which occurs
in the forms tzapo-Lacov, tzapvfaarov (Sir.
1888), WapvdaEZOV,
and japvv7rtov; Latin
marsupium,
whence ° marsupial' of an
animal with a pouch. -rdv Sea-wdv rufr
apyvp(ov avroir : the tying up of his
money,
i.e. his money
tied up. See
the plural of this expression in v. 36
.
In classical Greek BEapof often means
imprisonment,'
e.g.
Plat.
Rep.
378 D,
Symp. 195 C, whereas
dEQAd means
chains,'
e.g.
Plat.
Euthph. 9 A, Acts
2028,
Luc.
Prom. 1. The
use of SECpoE
in v. 35 is in accordance with the
implied principle that, when 8ECLabs
is an abstract noun, its plural is
BEVpot. In Jdg. 1514 however we
have 3Ea'Awf - 8evwb,. - _sr&vW Tog
mrbWaTOS : a pleonasm for
at the
mouth of.
32. ILVKpbTEpOS : = YEWTfpOS III v. 13.
- Ets yw Xavb,av : § 90.
34. rj yj _W,ropE4Ea-9E: imperative.
35. KaraKEVOV"v: this word occurs
again in the L%% in ii A. 13s ; otherwise it does not appear to be known.
131
Bavev, Kai avros p,ovos KaTaXAEanTav · Kal wp.,840'ETav
avrov M.aXaKw9~vaa
Ev
T?^
o~ia ~ av
TropEVE0-6E, Kal KaTaeETE
110v
To'
y~pas Ni.ETa, Xvrr77s Eis a8ov."
lO
8E.
Xya.o
so.s
EfvtrO-xvO-EV EM. T7)s y7)
s.
2
EfyervETO 8E, jvKa
QvvETEXEo-av KaTa0ayeiv
Tov
O-iTOV
ov
7'?veyKav
E~
AiyvaTOV,
Kai durEV airrois
o
TraT'p a$rcw "IIaAav iropev6EVTES 7rpiao-BE ~J.tiv M,tKpd E(ip04taTa." 'E'~airEV $E a$r~ 'Iov8as
XEywv
"Otap.i.apTVpia &aj.tE/,taprvp-qTac ~/,tiv
o
oiv8pw7ros
XEywv `
OvK
4Ea~6E
To.
7rpo0-wrrovrv pov Efa. v ~~.
O
aBXoOS vtttwv o vEwr
rEpos
Kara,87,^7 7rpos
p.E.'
'El p,EV
OUV
a7roo-TAAws
Tov
a8EX0ov
jj.ti~v pEB'
~1,i,cw,
KaTa,(3r/o-o~.tEBa Kai ayopa(rw/,tEV Boa
Rp(ji
M,ara · 5Ei 8E p.~ aaoaTAXEis
To
v a8EA0ov
7'p.cw
/,tEB' jp.iw,
o$ 7ropsv0-o/tEBa'
o yap
avBpwrros EiaEV j/,tiv
XEywv
`O$K
-Ql1KKOVS:
the Hebrew word is the
same for which
udpa-orros
was used
in v. 27.
this combination of the future with
the aorist subjunctive recurs in Es.
88. It is more intelligible when the
sentence is interrogative, as in Gen.
X18
132
'4
ayayco avrov 7rpos (TE Kac o-r~o-w arTov evavrcov arov,
1o a
8.
41r·RO?KEV'h
: the Hebrew word here
used is.translated
L
little ones' in Gen.
3420, 438, 466 : Ex. 1010,
24, 1287 : N
b.
1827,
319, 3218,
17,
24, 28: nt. 2014.
'A>ro?KEU1s
is a word of vague meaning, something like our
L
gear' or
L
belongings,'
or the Latin
impedimenta.
See Ex. lOlo
n., and cp, i Chr. 621: ii Mac. 1221.
8.
tKSIXowaL:
the Hebrew word
which is here represented by
4KUXo,LLa,c
1s formed from the same Semitic root as
G,ppa,6wv, ° pledge,'
which was borrowed
by the Greeks from Semitic traders.
Perhaps
tKUXopaL adTdv
may be ren.
dered ° I undertake him.'
-~papT7)KLas
Io-op,av:
literally I
shall be having
sinned.
Analytic form of future
perfect. § 72.
il.
~4TIY'hS
: 3726 n. Josephus
(Ant.
II 6 § 6) has here
T6
re
T'%Is
#aXLfvou
61$)
are different forms of the name
of the tree which is known in botany as pistacia terebinthus.
Tip
pLVBos
does not occur in Swete's
text, in which
repiuty9os
is the prevailing form. Pistachio-nuts are here
133
134
20. KaT4hpAv: for K4Tafll£uTES KaT&
i9,4gev, the Hebrew idiom being for once
neglected where it seems to have no
particular force.
21. e!s Td Karah9cav: the Hebrew
word rendered I lodging-place' in the
R.V. seems to have been understood
by the Greek translator of the process
of putting up for the night. Josephus
(ant. 116 § 8) has here K0.T OIKOV. -
Kal Td&: this second Ka! marks the
apodosis. § 40.-_v o-ra9w~: in full
weight.
23. 'UECOS vpfv : se. eYj d Aebs. Cp.
i Chr. 1119 MeWS pot b Bebs roO rotivac
Tb A~14a Tov"TO : Mt. 1622. R. V. ` Peace
be to you.' The Hebrew word here used
is connected with the Arabic salaam.
-svSoKyoOv d,aIXw : 1 have to my
full satisfaction. Cp. Mt. 82 da_xoucc
Tbv AtuBbv avTwv. The Hebrew is simply
' Your money came to me.'
135
136
. , . , , .. ~ r a ,
7rcov Kac KaraX"/1i(rig avrovs, Kac Epeis avrocs
Tc
oTC
avr'aaE-
M,ov
; avros
SF
oicovwM,0^)
oicavi~ETac Ev avTUi ' rromqpd o-vvTE
, ~, 'dp6i, p. , , s , ,
him' see Xen. Cyrop. I 3 § B, where
Axtyages helps Cyrus so largely to
meat that the boy has to distribute it
among the servants. Josephus (Ant.
II 6 § 6) softens down
aevra,rXavEws
into
EorXacfoLo& polpavs.
The importance here assigned to Benjamin
has been used ax an argument
that this legend took shape in the
time of Saul, who belonged to that
tribe.
1. 6Ca
MV:
§ 105. - _WS6JvarE
imperative from aorilt
_vE,BaXa. § 18.
2. Kdv&u : drinking-cup. Outside
this chapter the word occurs in the
LXX only in Is. 5117,22. A plural
Kdv&va
is used in a letter of Alexander the
Great to the satraps of Asia quoted
by Athen. 784 a. Hence it has been
inferred that the word is Persian.
Josephus (Ant. II 8 § 7) has here
cK60os.
3. ro apwl &v+avcev : rJ
,rpwl
ix
adverbial (408 n. ) and
Woavoev
intransitive.
4. _EAAdvrwv . . . $a&Xov : § 68
.
- Kat 'Iwo-fj~ : in such paratactical
constructions
Kai
may be rendered in
English by
I
when.' This use of
Kai
is
found in classical authors, e.g. Plat.
Euthd. 273 A, 277 B. Cp. Verg. fin.:
nec longum tempux et ingenx
eziit ad caelum.ramix felicibux
arbos.
- oiriow rfov $v9plaawv : unclassical
substitute for
(LET(L
rots d:vBpwaous. § 97.
- KaTaJlfjW+n . . . _peis : jusxive futures. § 74.
137
138
139
2. aKOVCTav IyIvero
: a
substitute
for hKOVOB,7-it was heard. § 72.
6. 3,poTptaws
: ploughing
. Only
here in LXX. From the simple verb
bpbw is formed dporpov denoting the instrument; from Efporpov again is formed
a verb bpoTptdw (Jdg.14ie), and from this
we have the abstract noun ciporp(do-es.
140
Genesis %LV &
iJ9fO,E67TEQBa6 VJA.CJY KQTQr.XEb/.tpa
E'rl
T~S ynS Kat EKBpEt'JaG
7. Ka1 IKApI+awrrk.: and to rear
up from you a great leaving (- posterity).
BarctXeapes
seems to be used
for variety in the same sense as
Karctaeypa.
8. dW j b
8E6s
: § 108.-ors waripa
fiapaGf : the same expression is used in
the Egyptian tales of a trusted officer.
10.
rfcEp
'Apaptas: Goshen in
Arabia.
'Apai3las
is an addition of the
LXX, which causes a verbal contradiction between this passage and 4727 ;
but 'Arabia' is here supposed to be
the name of a °nome' in Egypt.
Goshen seems to have been the district
watered by the Sweet Water Canal,
lying to the east of the Delta, and
bounded on the east by the Arabian
Desert.-So·a o-oL _KEc:
&ei
must be
taken with
fop
Zyyvs t= at the beginning of the verse. There is another
reading
ZQrI,
which is more probable,
as there is nothing corresponding to
iKei
in the Hebrew.
141
smoothly enough, but there is perhaps
something amiss with the Hebrew at
the beginning of the verse.
20. Kat pil ~Etcric9e
uTa.: and
spare not your goods with your eyes,
i.e.
regard not the loss of them, a common Hebrew phrase.-Td . . . a
dvra
dya6d, : the
whole goods. § 63
.
22. 8«cds : 4312
n. - r
pvaKOClovs
Xpvo-oft:
sc.
vTarqpas.
The Hebrew is
three hundred (shekels) of silver.'
Cp. 3728
n. - d
kkaccodcas o'rokGs
changes of raiment. Op.
Jdg. 1418
rptdKOVTa dXXacvop.ivas aTOXds lWarlwv.
23. aYpovTas, aipovcas : the
common meaning of
afpew
in the L%X
is Ito carry.' Cp.
466: i K. 1821, 177.
->)we6vovs : Hebrew, ° she-asses.'
142
i~O-rE ava
ka,&iv
avrov, avECwIrvpr~0-EV
Tu
7rvEV~.ca 'IaKm,8
TOD
araTpr'1s
24. M;1 opy(tecAE : the Greek translators are at one with the English
here: but a reminder not to quarrel is
hardly in keeping with the magnanimity hitherto displayed by Joseph. The
Hebrew word is wider than the Greek,
and covers any form of mental disturbance. Perhaps Joseph is merely wishing his brothers a safe and comfortable
journey.
143
IF
the story of Joseph may be viewed as a novel, the story of the
Exodus belongs rather to the romance of history. Both narratives
indeed have their national side. For the story of Joseph accounts
for the Israelites coming into Egypt, while that of the Exodus
accounts for their going out of it. And both also have their per.
sonal side. For the story of the Exodus begins with the birth and
upbringing of Moses and in its initial stages pursues merely his
individual adventures. On the picturesqueness of the whole tale it
is needless to dilate. Like Ulysses in beggar's rags, its majesty
shines even through the garb of a literal translation into Alexandrian Greek. Subsequent Jewish imagination has enriched the life
of Moses with additional details tending to the glorification of the
national hero. Thus Josephus (Ant. II 9 § 2) introduces a story
similar to that of the Magi and Herod in the First Gospel - how
one of the sacred scribes of the Egyptians had prophesied to Pharaoh
that a child was about to be born among the Hebrews who should
humble the pride of Egypt, and how Pharaoh in consequence issued
the edict that all male children should be put to death. But Moses,
as Livy would say, was
I
due to the Fates,' and, though set adrift on
the Nile in. his paper-boat, even as Romulus and Remus in their
I
floating hull'
1
on the Tiber floods, he could not perish: for he
carried with him the destinies, not so much of a nation as of a religion. Help came to him in the form, not of a she-wolf and of a
shepherd, but of the princess of the land and the daughter of the
oppressor of his people. By her he was educated to become the
saviour of his race.
The name of Pharaoh's daughter, according to Josephus, was
Thermuthis. Her first care was to provide a nurse for the child,
and she tried with him one Egyptian woman after another, but he
rejected the alien milk. Then Miriam, who was standing by, as
l Iav. 11 § 6 fluitantem alveum, quo egpositi erant pueri.
144
though a disinterested spectator, made the happy suggestion that
the child might perhaps not refuse the breasts of one of his countrywomen, and was accordingly allowed to fetch his mother.
Thermuthis was rewarded for her womanly compassion by the
extraordinary beauty and intelligence developed in the child as he
grew. People would turn round on the road and even leave their
work to look at him. His stature too at the age of three was
remarkable. Of all this we know nothing from the Old Testament
beyond the hint in Exodus
22,
that Moses was a goodly child. But
the New Testament tells us that he was
I
divinely fair,' adding that
he
I
was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians' and that
I
he
was mighty in his words and works' (Acts 71°~
22).
One day Thermuthis in the pride of her heart presented the child
to her father, and even asked that he might be appointed heir to the
throne. Pharaoh, willing to gratify her, took the infant in his arms
and placed the royal crown upon his head, with the result that it
was dashed to the ground and trampled under foot by the babe.
Then the sacred scribe, horror-stricken at the sight, exclaimed that
this was the very child against whom he had already warned the
king and insisted that lie should be got rid of. But Pharaoh's
daughter hurried the boy out of the royal presence, so that he lived
to be the hope of the Hebrews.
That Moses when grown up should have commenced his career by
manslaughter and have fled in fear of Pharaoh's vengeance was more
than Josephus could bring himself to relate to a Gentile audience.
So he quietly suppresses this part of the narrative and substitutes
an account more gratifying to Jewish feeling.
Egypt was being overrun by an invasion of Ethiopians and was
in danger of utter destruction, when the Egyptians in their distress
asked advice from God. 'they were told to call in the aid of
I
the
Hebrew.' Thereupon Pharaoh asked Thermuthis to let her son act
as general. This she did after extracting an oath from the king
that he would do no harm to the youth. Moses accordingly assumed
the command and at once exhibited his superior intelligence. Had
he taken his troops up the river, the enemy would have had notice
of his approach; so he marched them overland through a country
infested by dangerous reptiles and by those flying serpents, which
we know from Herodotus also (II 75, 76) to have been among the
145
marvels of Egypt. Their wings, he says, were like those of bats.
Moses however had provided himself with hutches full of ibises,
which he opened on reaching the dangerous part of his route; and
these pioneers easily cleared a way for his army. Then, falling
suddenly upon the Ethiopians, he cooped them up into the royal
city of Saba, which Cambyses afterwards called Meroe, after the
name of his sister. Built on an island, this city was impregnable
owing to its fortifications and dams. But what the war-god could
not do was accomplished by the love-goddess. Tharbis, the daughter
of the king of the Ethiopians, played the part of Tarpeia.' Smitten
with passion for the beautiful and brave youth who was attacking
her country, she sent secret emissaries to arrange for the betrayal of
the city, if only he would promise to marry her. This Moses consented to do and, after destroying the Ethiopians, returned in triumph to Egypt, only however to find that his life was in danger
owing to the envy aroused by his success. That was why he had to
fly from Egypt, not because, as in the Bible story, his spirit had
been roused to wrath at the sight of the oppression of his countrymen.
Josephus however does not fail to record the gallantry with
which Moses rescued the distressed maidens at the well, and how
he was in consequence rewarded by the priest of Midian with the
hand of one of his daughters.
It will now be instructive to take a glance at the history of Moses
as presented from an alien, though not hostile, source. Artapanus,
whose name suggests a Persian origin, though his ideas are Greek,
was used by Alexander Polyhistor, a contemporary of Sulla, as one
of his authorities on the history of the Jews. According to this
author, Merrhis, the daughter of King Palmanothes, being wedded by
her father to Chenephres, king of the part of Egypt above Memphis
(for at that time there were several kingdoms in Egypt), but having
no children by him, adopted as her son a Jewish infant, to whom
she gave the name Moysos. This was he, who, when he grew to
man's estate, was known to the Greeks as bZusaeus, the teacher of
Orpheus, while among the Egyptians themselves he was called
Hermes, because he taught the priests the sacred writing. He was
the author of many inventions both for the benefit of Egypt and for
146
the behoof of mankind, and it was he who sanctified cats and dogs
and ibises. He was animated by a single-hearted desire to secure
Chenephres on his throne, which was then exposed to mob-violence.
Nevertheless his adoptive father looked upon him with suspicion and
availed himself of an Ethiopic invasion as a seemly pretext for getting rid of him. He therefore put Moysos at the head of a rustic
army of some 100,000 of his countrymen, acting apparently on the
Roman principle with regard to the Jews that, if they perished, it
was v i 1 e d a m n u m. Moysos however and his followers carried on the
war successfully for ten years, during which they had time to build
the city of Hermopolis, where they consecrated the ibis; and Moysos
himself so won the esteem even of his enemies, the Ethiopians, that
they adopted from him the practice of circumcision. When the
war at last came to a close, Moysos received but a cold welcome from
Chenephres. His troops were partly despatched to the Egyptian
frontier to keep guard and partly employed in replacing a brick
temple in Diospolis by one of stone. As for Moysos himself, Chenephres charged one Chanethoth with the task of getting rid of him.
To this end, when Merrhis died, Chanethoth was sent along with
Moysos to bury her beyond the borders of Egypt. Being warned
however of the plot against his life, Moy sos contrived to bury
Merrhis safely in an island-city, to which he gave the name of
Meroe. Then by the advice of his brother Aaron he fled to Arabia,
managing on the way to kill Chanethoth, who had laid an ambush
against him. In .Arabia he married the daughter of Raguel, the
king of those parts. His father-in-law wished to march against
Egypt and secure the crown for his daughter and her husband: but
Moysos dissuaded him from this purpose out of regard for his countrymen, who were in Pharaoh's power.
Shortly after this King Chenephres died of elephantiasis, being
the first to be smitten with this disease, which was a judgement upon
him owing to his having compelled the Jews to distinguish themselves by wearing muslin instead of woollen garments. Moysos
prayed to God that the oppression of his people might cease, whereupon a mysterious fire was seen burning from the ground, though
there was no bush or timber of any sort in the place. Fleeing at
first in alarm, Moysos was arrested by a divine voice which bade him
march against Egypt and conduct his people to their ancient father-
147
land. Encouraged hereby Moysos resolved to fulfil the divine command. First however he went to Egypt to see his brother Aaron,
whereupon the new king of Egypt asked him his .business and,
on receiving the reply that the Lord of the World had sent him to
release the Jews, promptly put him into prison. But at night all the
doors of the prison-house opened of their own accord; some of the
guards died, others were overmastered by sleep, while the weapons
of all were broken. Then Moysos went forth to the palace, where
he found the gates open and the guards disabled, so that he could go
in and waken the king, who asked him the name of the God on whose
service he came. Into the ear of the still jeering monarch Moysos
whispered the awful syllables, on hearing which the king fell
speechless to the ground, and so remained until Moysos himself
recalled him to life. So powerful was this name that a priest, who
spoke slightingly of a tablet on which Moysos had written it, died
immediately of convulsions. In spite of his recent experience the
king still asked for a sign. Then Moysos flung down his rod, which
turned into a serpent, and, as
all
shrank back from the hissing reptile, he took hold of it by the tail, when it again became a rod.
Next he smote the Nile with his rod, whereupon it turned all
colours' and overflowed the whole of Egypt. Then, as it went
down, its waters stank, the fishes died, and the people were perishing of thirst, when the king promised to let the Israelites go in a
month, if Moysos would restore the river to its natural condition.
Moysos, agreeing, struck the water with his rod and all was well.
Then the king summoned the priests from beyond Memphis, threatening them with death and their temples with destruction, if they
could not muster magic enough to cope with Moysos. Under this
stimulus the priests succeeded in producing a serpent and changing
the colour of the river, which so elated the king that he redoubled
his oppression of the Jews. Then followed plague on plague. A
blow of Moysos' rod upon the earth brought forth winged creatures
that hurt the Egyptians, so that their bodies were a mass of ulcers;
then came frogs, locusts, and sand-flies. As the king had not yet
learnt wisdom, Moysos brought on hail and earthquakes during the
night, so that those who escaped the earthquakes perished by the
hail, while those who avoided the hail were destroyed by the earth-
148
quakes. At that time all the houses and most of the temples collapsed. This last lesson was effectual. The king let the people
go; and they, having borrowed caps and raiment and all kinds of
treasure, crossed the rivers on the side towards Arabia and came in
three days to the Red Sea. There, so said the people of Memphis,
Moysos, being acquainted with the country, waited for the ebb-tide
and brought the multitude across on dry land. But the Heliopolitans add to the story that the king with a great force, accompanied
by the sacred animals, came in pursuit of the Israelites, because
they were carrying away the property of the Egyptians. Then
a divine voice told 1Vloysos to strike the sea with his rod, which
being done, the floods parted, and the force went over on dry
land. The Egyptians, having plunged in after it, were met by
a flashing fire in front, while behind them the sea closed over
their road, so that they all perished. The Jews, thus miraculously
released from danger, spent thirty years in the wilderness, during
which they were fed on a kind of meal resembling millet and
in colour as white as snow, which God rained on them from
heaven.
Artapanus adds a description of Moysos as being tall and of a
ruddy hue, with long grey hair and a dignified appearance. The
above exploits, he adds, were accomplished by Moysos when he was
about eighty-nine years old.
The preceding narrative, which has been preserved by Eusebius
(Prceparatio Evangelica IX 27), is
interesting both in its resemblance
to and its difference from the Bible story. It seems hardly to have
received as much attention as it deserves. Among other things it
shows that Josephus' story of the war between Moses and the
Ethiopians was at all events not invented by himself. The Heliopolitan tradition too about the destruction of Pharaoh's host is in
accordance with Manetho's statement that Moses was a priest of
Heliopolis. This brings us from Jewish or neutral sources to the
representations of declared enemies.
Manetho, the historian of Egypt, gives the current tradition of
the Egyptians with regard to the Exodus as follows.
An Egyptian king, named Amenophis, was desirous of seeing the
Gods, as his predecessor Orus had done. So he consulted with a
prophet who was a namesake of his own, Amenophis, the son of
149
Papis,' and was told that he would be able to see the Gods, if he
cleared the land of lepers and other polluted persons. The king
went gladly about the task and had soon a collection of 80,000
physically undesirable individuals, whom he sent to work in the
quarries to the east of the Nile. Unfortunately there were among
them some learned priests who suffered from leprosy. The prophet
hereupon feared the vengeance of the Gods upon himself and the
king: but, not daring to tell the king so by word of mouth, he wrote a
prophecy that the polluted ones would get help from somewhere and
be masters of Egypt for thirteen years; which done, he put an end
to himself, leaving the king in great despondency. After some time
the king, in answer to a petition from the polluted ones, granted
them the city of Avaris, which had been left empty by the >hepherds, who had been driven out of Egypt more than five centuries
before. Here they established themselves under the leadership of
Osarsiph, a priest of Heliopolis, who now changed his name to Moses,
and taught them to contravene the religion of Egypt, to sacrifice
sacred animals, and forswear communion with strangers. 'this
Moses sent an embassy to the Shepherds, who, after being driven
out of Egypt, had established themselves in Jerusalem, promising
to restore to them their ancestral city of Avaris and help them in
regaining possession of Egypt. Two hundred thousand of them
came at his summons, and Amenophis, fearing to fight against God,
took refuge in Ethiopia, whose king was friendly to him, where he
stayed during the thirteen years of his predestined banishment;
after which he and his son Sethon or Ramesses, now grown to
manhood, returned and expelled the invaders and the polluted ones,
who are described as having used the images of the Gods for fuel
to roast the sacred animals, which they compelled the priests and
prophets to slaughter. This last touch is so like what the Jews
would have been glad to do, that, if not true, it is well invented.
(Josephus Against 9pion I 26-31.)
Manetho was a writer of great authority who lived under the
first Ptolemy. A later writer of Egyptian history, Chaeremon, who
lived in the early years of the Christian era, tells the tale somewhat
differently. King Amenophis was frightened by the appearance of
1
On the Egyptian monuments there is mention of a king Amen-hetep III,
and of a priest of the same name, the son of Hip. Budge, Vol. IV, p. 110.
150
Isis to him in a dream, and a sacred scribe Phritiphantes told him
that, if he purged Egypt of polluted persons, he would no longer be
liable to perturbation. Accordingly he expelled no less than a quarter of a million of people. These, under the leadership of Moses
and Joseph, whose names in Egyptian were Tisithen and Peteseph,
came to Yelusium, where they met a body of 380,000, who had been
left there for some unexplained reason by Amenophis. Making
common cause with one another, the two hosts invaded Egypt.
Amenophis fled to Ethiopia in such a hurry that he left his wife
behind him. She gave birth in a cave to a son named Ramesses,l
who, when grown up, chased
I
the Jews' into Syria and restored his
father Amenophis.
Another Greek author, named Lysimachus, departs more widely
from Manetho. He puts the date much earlier under a king named
Bocchoris. The land at that time was suffering from sterility, and
the king, on consulting the oracle of Ammon, was told that he must
clear the country of the impure and impious beggars known as the
people of the Jews, who clustered round the temples seeking food;
those that suffered from leprosy and scab were to be drowned and
the rest to be driven into the desert; then, when the temples had
been purified, the land would bring forth its fruits. The command
of the oracle was obeyed. The leprous and scabby mendicants had
sheets of lead attached to them and were consigned to the depths of
the sea; the rest were left to perish in the desert. To them, thus
abandoned by gods and men, one Moses offered the following advice
-to march straight on at all hazards till they came to an inhabited
country, to show no kindness to any man, nor give good advice to
others, but only bad, and to overthrow the temples and altars of the
gods wherever they came across them. Adhering faithfully to these
principles the refuse of Egypt established themselves in Palestine,
where they called their city
`Iepoo°uXa (Sacrilege),
but afterwards
changed it into
`IepoQOXvM,a.
(Josephus
Against Apion I
§ 34, p. 466.)
Josephus, who had the advantage of having learnt another language
than his own, is easily able to dispose of this piece of popular etymology, as well as of another for which Apion is responsible,
namely, that the Egyptian exiles, having reached Judaea in six days,
1
The Tauchnitz text has here
(Against Apion I 32) MeQQjvip, but,
as the
son has already been called Ramesses, the error is obvious.
151
were laid up with buboes on the seventh, whence it was called the
sabbath, because
sabbo
was the Egyptian for a bubo. (Josephus
Against Apion II § 2, p. 470.)
The account of the Exodus given by Tacitus is au echo of the
hatred of the Alexandrian Greek for the Jew. Lysimachus is the
author whom the Roman historian is following, as will be plain to
the student who compares V 3 and 4 of the
Histories
with the
account from Lysimachus above given. Tacitus adds that the
way in which Moses discovered water for his thirsty host was by
following a herd of wild asses.
Justinus, or rather the Augustan writer Trogus Pompeius, whom he
is epitomising, is not quite so one-sided. He shows an acquaintance
with the story of Joseph and with the tradition of the beauty of
Moses, whom he represents as the son of Joseph. But he agrees
with the Egyptian version in saying that, when those who were
suffering from scab and tetter were expelled from Egypt in compliance with an oracle, Moses was expelled with them and became their
leader. He adds that Moses stole the sacred things of the Egyptians
and that the Egyptians, who endeavoured to recover them by arms,
were forced back by storms. The geography of this author however is perplexing. Moses, he says, after seven days' march without food through the desert, having reached Damascena, the home
of his fathers, where Abrahames and Israhel had been kings, occupied Mount Siua, and there dedicated the Sabbath as a fast for all
time. The exclusive habits of the Jews he explains as due to their
having been originally shunned as plague-stricken (XXXVI 2).
The merely literary point of view from which we are treating
the Septuagint relieves us from any obligation to speculate on the
amount of historic truth underlying the story of the Exodus. We
could wish that it exempted us also from the task of examining the
internal consistency of the tale. But a few words must be said on
this subject before we close.
To begin with, how could two midwives (Ex.
111)
suffice for a
population in which the males alone numbered over half a million
(Ex.
123'
: Jos.
Ant. II 9 § 3
) ?
Again, where did the Israelites live ? Was it apart in Goshen ?
Or mixed up with their oppressors in Egypt? The narrative, as
we have it, sometimes puts the matter one way and sometimes
152
another. Ex. 812 and
91
, for instance, tell us that in the land of
Goshen, where the children of Israel were, there were no flies and
no hail; but on the other hand the marking of the houses of the
Israelites with blood (Ex. 1211,
`3)
and their borrowing jewels of
their neighbours (Ex. 1211) implies that they were living in the
midst of the Egyptians.
'thirdly, how is it that after Moses has solemnly told Pharaoh
I
I
will see thy face again no more' (1021), he does see him again in the
next chapter (11~?
These and the like difficulties seem to find their easiest solution
in the assumption of a mixture of sources. The theory is that E
represents the Israelites as a comparatively small body of people
living in Egypt itself, while J represents them as very numerous and
dwelling apart in Goshen. The account of the institution of the
Passover is referred to the priestly document P.
The supernatural elements in the Story of the Exodus centre
round the rod of Moses. We are reminded of this magic rod, which
earth and sea obey, when we read in the Egyptian tale of
I
The Taking of Joppa' of
I
the great cane of King Men-kheper-ra . . . to
whom Amen his father gives power and strength.' Just as the
New Testament knows more about the childhood of Moses than the
Old, so it knows more about Pharaoh's sorcerers. We learn from
ii Tim.
38
that their names were Jannes and Jambres. This
information is confirmed by a Neo-Platonist philosopher named
Numenius, who is supposed to have lived in the age of the Antonines.
He says that these were the names of the sacred scribes who were
put forward by the Egyptian people to oppose Musaeus, the leader of
the Jews,
9
a man who was most powerful in prayer to God,' and
that they were able to dispel some of the most grievous of the calamities which he was bringing upon Egypt (Eus. Pr. Ev. IX 8). The
name of one of these sorcerers was known to the Pagan world still
earlier: for Pliny the elder speaks of a school of magic many thousands of years after Zoroaster, which depended on Moses and Jannes
and Lotapes and the Jews.'
1
Est et alia magices factio a Mose et Janne et Lotape ac Judaeis pendens, sed multis millibus annorum post Zoroastrem.
Win. N.H XXX 11, Detlefsen.
153
expects it to be believed by his Pagan readers. He cites the account,
agreed upon, he assures us, by all the historians of Alexander, of
how the Pamphylian Sea made way for the march of that monarch,
when it was the will of God that he should destroy the Empire of
Persia. It is worth noticing in this connexion that the Euphrates
is recorded to have yielded a passage on foot to the army of the
younger Cyrus, when it was not the will of God that he should possess himself of the Persian throne (Xen.
Anab. 14 § 18).
In Roman history too there is an incident which reminds us of
the passage of the Red Sea. For Livy (XXYI
47)
records how the
elder Africanus was enabled to take New Carthage owing to the
combination of a low tide with a strong north wind, and how he
encouraged his soldiers on that occasion by an appeal to their religious feelings
- I
Neptune was opening a new way to the armies of
the Roman people: let them follow the God 1
154
8. Paweus
lTEpos : generally
identified with Rameses II on the evidence
of v. 11.
10. Karaco~wluixe8a airovS : let us
outwit them (since we cannot overcome them by strength). Cp. Judith
bll, 1019: Acts 719.-wXv1AvvAp: se. rL
yEvor
: but in the next verb the plural
11. irrto-Trlcev . . . Yva KaKwo-W0-w:,
§ 76. The verb corresponding to irrEorqoev in our Hebrew text has the plural
affix ; in that of the LXX we may in-
fer that it had not. -IIeLM Kal `Pape4rcfj : Pithom and Raamses. - Ka1
MV
KTX. : an addition of the LXX. In
Gen. 4146,48 we find Heliopolis already
in existence. Indeed according to
Budge (History of Egypt II 67) there
is evidence that this ° City of the SunGod' was in existence as early as the
Vth Dynasty of Egyptian kings, i.e.
about
B.C.
3500.
12. c0Spa P~d8pa: § 8b-ip&
Ma·o·ovTo
. . . d,rrd : § 98.
14. KaTw8vvwv : imperfect of
KaTOduvdv,
to afflict grievously. The passive
of the same verb is used in Ezk. 94 and
in Tobit. -vriwi, : mortar. Op. Gen.
155
118. - W%wAtqL: = r
rMwBet¢,
brick-mak
ing. § 37. - oiv KareSovkoifvro: to
which they enslaved them.
15. patats : in LXX only in this
chapter and in Gen. 3517, 3P. It is
used in Eur. Alc. 393 as a child's
word for 'mother.' In Plat.
Thecet.
149 A it is used as here for a midwife. Does
waia
stand to the
uq-
in
Whr,qp
as
yaza
to yi `I - Feir+wp4 : the
LXX makes the name of this midwife the same as that of the wife of
Moses
(221),
but in the Hebrew they
are different.-Kal
TL
8vcpa Krk.:
had the construction been continued
regularly, this would have been
Kal rp
8euripg
ro
gvo,ua 4)ouc£.
16. paLoimAe : § lOg. -'Espatas
apparently
I
Hebrews' was the name
by which Jews were known to foreigners, and
I
children of Israel' that
by which they called themselves at
home. Hence the name Hebrews
comes to the front in the account of
their relations with the Egyptians. -
Mv pJv . . . Mv U : § 39.
19. KaL ETVKTOV : these words seem
to arise out of a misapprehension of
the Hebrew tent, which, as we have it,
runs literally thus-' for they are
lively; not yet came the midwife to
them and they brought forth.' The
word rendered 'they are lively'
having been taken by the Greek
translator as a verb
(rlKrovcw),
no
meaning was left for the verb at the
end.
156
would be r4s wafas.-isrXfj6vvEV: intransitive = lsrAhevev.
21. 1sroftlo-av lawais oi,Kfag: the
Hebrew is' He made for them houses,'
i.e.
gave them descendants. Does this
imply that in the time of the writer
there were Jews who claimed to be
descended from these two midwives?
If so, the fact had been forgotten
later, for Josephus
(Ant. 119 § 2)
expressly says that the midwives were
Egyptians.
she saw, she hid.'
- a
L0'Tf10v : a
pretty child. Cp.
Acts lie : Judith
IlaB
'AcretaEi
cJ 4v
T~
Wet cov: Sus.
O' T. ~AQrELOf
(urbanus)
with its opposite
dypomos
(agrestis)
recalls the
contempt of the town for the country.
The meaning of the word was ~deepened by the Stoics, who used it in the
same sense as Aristotle uses QaovBaios.
In.Jdg.
311
dQrEIOS is used where the
Hebrew has' fat' : Nb.
2282
odrc
doreta
~ oEbs cou : ii Mac.
828
b di
XoywpJv
d0rEL0Y dvaXa/Siuv. In ii Mac.
1248
we
have the adverb dcrelws. These are all
the occurrences of the word in the
LXX.
3. oirK iiSfrvavTo :. Hebrew, ~ she
could not.' - 9tjkv : the Hebrew word,
which is here transliterated by
Biyv,
is
the same which is used of Noah's ark
in Gen.
614
and which is there rendered
Ktpwrbs. Jos.
Ant. 119 § 4
p.qXavwvrac
TXEyua rv SG#Xwov i,uoepis rj xaraaKeGy
Komi&
(made like a cradle).
4. il &&X+4 : Jos. Ant. II 9 § 4
Maptdvpu17.
5. t£Spav : maidens
. Cp.
Gen.
2481.
The word occurs also in the L%X, in
Judith and Esther, and is found in
the fragments of Menander. The accent is against supposing a connexion
with di3pbs, and the word seems to be
an importation into Greek perhaps
157
from a Chaldee word meaning
I
female
companion.' The Hebrew word which
U13paL here represents means young
women,' and is supposed to have given
rise to the name Neaera, but that which
underlies lt#pav at the end of the verse
is different.-&vsUaro: ep.10. 'Avacpeiv like tollere means both
I
to take
up' and
I
to destroy.' Here it has the
former and original sense.
6. _~e(o-aro avTOU: literally spared
him. Here pitied him.
8. ;l EE . . . il Auy&'rrlp -PapaG, : the
construction seems modelled on such
phrases as
1&' &s
o
I'XadKwv. It is not
warranted by the Hebrew. -ve&ws : in
classical writers mostly poetic, as Soph.
Ant. 784.
always in connexion with the growth
of children, except in Ps. 14311, where
it refers, directly at least, to plants.
On the construction see § b8.-_ycvij9rl
avmp sls vi6v : Hebraism, § 90.-Mwv
cw
Myovo-a KrX. : the derivation here
suggested is based on a superficial resemblance of the Hebrew name hsosheh
to the verb mashah, to draw out. Josephus makes the name Egyptian,
which is more consistent with its being
given by Pharaoh's daughter - Ant. II
9 § 6 rJ yAp
u8wp p.w
of Alyv7rM xaXov"mv, Boils S_ Tots _~ udaros ow&wras
in another passage (Against Apion I
31) lie tells us -rJ ydp irEwp of Alyirrr9ov p.iaii KaAoiraw. Renan (Hist. Peuple
d' Israel 1159) agrees with Josephus in
regarding the word as Egyptian, but
thinks that it contains the syllable mos
(= son) found in such forms as Thoutnaos (= son of Tehuti or AwB), Amen
mos, etc.
158
13. 8vasrh,)Kryop,1vovs
: only
here
in LXX.
14. El
o11TGls
KrX.
: Has this thing
become thus known?
Hebrew,
I
Certainly the thing is known.' On
et
interrogative see § 100, and on
pupa
399 n.
15.
Iv ytj Ma8vw : Gen
. 3728 n.
Josephus calls the country; T
pcryAoBdr:s
(Ant. II
9 § 3) and the inhabitants
of
TpuyXo8frra:
(II 11 § 2). The Midian-
ilea were the descendants of Abraham
by Keturah.
18.
Wovp,a,tvovo-av . . .'Io86p:
added
in LXX, as is also the name
'IoBbp
(=
Jethro) at the end of the verse.
The name Jethro (Hb.
Yithro)
does
not occur in the Hebrew until 31, where
the LXX again has
'IoBbp.
The form
Jethro comes from the Vulgate. -
8ijapEVGs:
cisterns.
Plat. Crit.117A:
Philo I 847,
De Sonan. I § 29
. The
accent shows that it is not used as a
participle. But Plat.
Tina.
57 C uses ~
8exopivT convertibly with J
Setap6,j
(63 A) for
I
a receptacle' There is a
Nereid called
De~aplvq
mentioned in
Rom. Il. XVIII 44.
159
18. `PayovjX : the father-in-law
of Moses is called by many names
Hebrew Re'uel, LXX
PayovfiX,
Jos.
(Ant. II 11 § 2
)
Payodalaos,
Vulgate
Raguel, English Reuel (Es. 218,
Nb. 1029) ; Hebrew YithrB (Es.
31,
1812), LXX
'IoBbp
(Es.
216:
Jdg.
116)
; Hebrew Yether (Es. 418), Jos.
(Ant.
II 12 § 1)
'IeBEy'ha:or ; Hebrew
Hobab, LXX
'Osd#
(Nb. 1029),
'IcoPdp
(Jdg. 411), Vulgate Hobab. -
ETaXvvars roi aapayev1o·9av : Gen.
41$2 n.
21. F.ESr~lopav : Jos
. Ant. II 13 § 1
Ear¢&pav.
116
n.
22. Tqpchw : Hebrew Gershom.
Jos. Ant. 1113 § 1
riqpvLs Aiv cipalvet
Karl `E#palwv Evdaearov, arc eh tivrp
JP
yilv.
23. &,,ra rev Ipywv : by
reason of
their
toils. So perhaps in the nest
clause. § 92.
25. tyv(oo-An adrots : R.V.
I
God
took knowledge of them.' The Hebrew
for
airrois,
omitting vowel points, differs
from that for
I
God' only by a ' jot.'
160
1. ilvWoya6vcuv: § 72.-yapspo"v:
yag#p6s is a vague word for a male
connexion by marriage, Lat.
afflnis.
It is sometimes used by classical
authors in the sense of srev9ephs, as
here, but it generally means the correlative
I
son-in-law.' In Jdg.116'IoBdp
. . . rov
yaWppou"
MWOQiWS,
the Hebrew
has not the proper name, and yajuftpoO
is rendered in the R.V. L brother-inlaw.'-v,rb T~v Epqwov : Hebrew, 'bebind the wilderness.' The meaning
seems to be "deep into the wilderness."-sis rb Bpos XWpfip: Hebrew,
'to the mountain of God, to Horeb.'
Jos.
Ant.
1112
§ 1 Bai rb frLYaloY K
aaodpevov epos. The use of the two names
Horeb and Sinai is supposed to indicate
different documents. Josephus says
that the place already had the reputation of being the abode of God, and
that therefore no shepherds had ever
ventured to drive their flocks there.
2. &yye7log Kvpfov : in v. 4 gupLOr. So in 1419 24 we have first o dyyeXos Toe Beou" and then KupLOS. Cp. Jdg.
1322.-TOV Parov:
the bush.
The Hebrew also has the article here. This
seems to show that the story was
already well known by the time this
account was written. Outside this
chapter
p6,ros
= rebus
occurs in LXX
only in Dt. 3316 : Job 310. It is masculine in the LXX but feminine in Mk.
1226: Lk. 208. In classical authors
there is the same variation of gender.
6. Efiaaiktro : a word specially used
of pious fear. Hence dvyp edXapis.
Cp. Lk. 225 : Acts 25, Ss, 2212.
7. 'I8iav Y8ov : § 81.- 8vb rC*v
_pyo&LWKrc3v : § 92. Cp. 56, lo, is : i Clir.
234 : ii Chr. 216, 810 ipyOSLWKTOVVTES
161
i Esd. bee. 'EpyoEtmrrrfis was the current word at Alexandria for a superintendent of works (it is contrasted in
ii Chr. 218 B with vwro¢dpos), as is
shown by its use in the Fayflm Papyri;
Philo II 86, Yzt. Mos. I § 7 also employs it. Cp. lpyoaap&r,ts i Clem. 341.
8. lWovcav ydXa KaL WW : cognate
accusative in a loose sense of that term.
In the next verse we have the same
construction in its more precise form.
-Tepyecafaov : added in the LXX.
9. eX&,.,.av . . . excpo.a-ty : § ss.
BaluAds (= BAiys) occurs in the LXX
only here and in Pt. 267.
is due to the presence in the original
of a particle to which it corresponds.
Both in the Greek and Hebrew perhaps
the construction may be explained by
an ellipse- (Know) that I will be with
thee. § 107. - KaL karpeGowc : the Kat
here has nothing in the Hebrew to
correspond to it. Translate - When
thou leadeat out my people from Egypt,
ye shall also sacr'LI'cce to Clod on this
mountain. This sacrifice was to be a
public recognition of the fact that the
exodus was under the auspices of
Jehovah. Perhaps then the QqWwv
referred to above is not one given by
Jehovah but expected by him.
162
14. b &v: the difference of gender
between this expression and the Greek
rJ 6v
marks the difference between
Hebrew religion and Greek philosophy
in the conception of the Deity. To
the one God was a person, to the
other a principle. Jos.
Ant. II 12
§ 4 Says
Kai
o
BEJs adr4i vill4alvEt rev
gavrov" apoQ>)yoplav,
ou
apbrepov cis
G,vBp(baous aapEaBou""oav · arEpl is od pot
N/LGS
E1frELY.
15.
K16PLOS
6 06s: the Hebrew word
corresponding to
Kdpcor
here, as usually
in the LXX, is JHVH, the name which
had just been revealed to Moses and
explained as meaning d
t'uv.
The Jews
considered this name too holy to be
lightly pronounced, and therefore in
reading the sacred teat aloud, substi
tutedfor Jahveh,wherever it occurred,
the word Adonai (= Lord). The fact
that the Seventy thus translated Jahveh by
KGpcos
seems to show that this
practice of substitution was already established in the third century s.o. The
English version regularly represents
the word Jahveh by LORD. The
form Jehovah has arisen from the
practice of disguising the sacred name
even in the tent by putting under it
the vowel-points of Adonai, When
Kvpcos
stands in tie LXX for the
proper name Jahveh, it is used, like
any other proper name, without the
article. - y
EVEwv yEVeais : a
Hebraism.
16. rhv
yEpovPfav:
the body
of
elders.
We hear of elders also in connexion with other Semitic peoples,
such as Moab and Midian. Cp. Nb.
163
164
CIS
rrw xpoav
T?js
a'aprcos avers · Ca'P ~E p.77 7rc0-TEV0-cvTcv
roc /mq8E E1o-aKOV'*0*WCr&V
rids Ocov~s
TOD
mrJp,Eiov
TOV
TrpcoTOV,
7rcmrEU(Tov(Tiv roc
Tis
0wvis
TOD
cr-q/.Ceiov
TOD
CO-Xarov.
9
rcai E(rrac
Eav I.L~
TrcCrTEVUcd0w roc Tois
wO-i
"JAEioas Tolirocs
Typo
T'r)s E)(BES ob8c apo rrJs
TpcT~s
~/NtEpas
oC
a0
Ov
77p;co
XakEiv
Tai
BEpaaovTi aw · i0
-xvo0cevos
Kal 8pa8V'yX('00-(TOT
6. 6cE1 XuCov : Jos. Ant. II 12 § 3
'T7raxOVGaS U XeuK~v Kai
TLTC4vq1
(chalk)
d1.wlav apoexdlaeaev.
9. Toes Svo-L cqWclovs : § 1. Josephus makes the third sign of turning
water into blood to be actually per-
formed at the burning bush. - k
fjW+U§
37.-iK;,sEis : the accentuation seems
due to false analogy from vowel verbs.
§ 21. - o 1G,v : = d d v. § 105.
10.
,rpd rils IXA'ss KTk.
: a literal
translation of the Hebrew phrase,
which is condensed into ° heretofore'
in R.V. Yesterday and the day before
is meant to cover all past time. The
meaning of
rrpd
rig
fXBEr
must not be
pressed : its form is assimilated to that
of
srpd
Tjs
rpir7js, Ex.
2129: Dt.
4¢9.
This use of
rrp6
in expressions of time
became common in later Greek, owing
apparently to its coincidence with
Latin idiom. Jos. Ant. XIII 9 § 2
apd
6arw et8iuv 4~eppovaptwv : Y
lut. Cles. 68
Rpd pc8s j,uipas
= ante unum diem;
Sully 27
apd y8s vorviuv KvvrcXlmv,
37
apd 8ueiv ~Aepwv 3j &eaedra.
Here we
cannot suspect any Roman influence
to have been at work, and the occurrence in Herodotus of the phrase
arpd
rroXXou
in the sense of ' long before'
indicates a tendency to this use of the
preposition in pure Greek. We find
7rpd IuKpou" Xpdvou
in ii Mac. 108. -
io-xv4auvos : cp.
888,
where the Hebrew is different. This word, which
naturally means
I
thin-voiced,' is used
as though it were
to-X60mvos
of a person with an impediment in his speech.
Aristotle (Probl. Xi 35) says that the
ZaXvd¢wvoc
are incapable of speaking
low because of the effort that is required to overcome the obstruction to
their voice. In Probl. XI 30
1QXvoqswvla
is distinguished from
rpavX6T,Zs
and
q/eaXdr7js.
A person is
rpavX&
who is unable
to
pronounce some par-
165
ticular letter, whereas the
,>GeWs
exaggerates some letter or syllable, but
laXvoowvla
consists in an inability to
attach one syllable quickly to another.
Herodotus (IV 155) seems to use the
words synonymously
- ad,'ts
ioXvb¢wvos real rpavMs, ryi o6vopa
&iN
BaTros.
11. SvcKw~ov
: used by Aristotle
in the sense of
I
stone-deaf.' Here
however it is used for
I
dumb,' while
KmOs
(which in itself may mean either
deaf' or
I
dumb') is here reserved
for ° deaf.'
12. wp,(iePdaw we: I xoidl instruct
thee. Cp. v. 15, 181> : Jdg. 138 : Is.
401s : i Cor. 216. Also
rpoj%ydaevs
Dt,
67. IIpo0rsL#drem
is used by classical
writers in a somewhat similar sense.
Plat. %n. 74 B, Phdr. 229 E : Xen.
%m. 12 § 17.
14. 'Aapluv: as Aaron was three
years older than Moses
(77),
we may
suppose that the order for the destruotion of male infants was subsequent to
his birth.-0
AE11E(T11$:
Moses was as
much a Levite as Aaron (Ex.
62)
: but
to the mind of the writer the word
probably signified function rather than
descent, so that its use here involves
an anachronism.-mot: added in the
LXX, the meaning no doubt being
°'for thee."
16.
Td
lrpb$ Tdv 8cdv : the Greek
translator has substituted this abstract
expression for the blunter
I
for God' of
the original. Aaron, instead of taking
his instructions directly from God (as
Moses does), is to take them from
Mosey Td
apJs TJv
9e6v
(- his relations with God) may therefore be
taken to mean
I I
his medium of communication with God." This seems
to typify the relation of the priest to
the prophet under the ideal Hebrew
theocracy.
166
167
27. r(~
Spswrov" Oiov" : iii K.
19s n.
28. o,Ss
&,rf?TEAEV : wherewith he
had sent hinx. An irregular attraction of the relative. Op. Gb Sv . . . xaTaEouWvTat.
29. i-rropev9r1 . . . o-vvfjyayov : in
this change from singular to plural the
Greek exactly follows the Hebrew.
Euvdyew
is the verb to which o-uvaywyj
(12a) belongs. Josephus (Ant. II 13
§ 1)
makes the elders
go out to meet
Moses and Aaron, having heard of
their coming.
1. W&
kkyEV g4pvos :
instead of
these words Josephus here makes
Moses recount to the new Pharaoh his
services against the Ethiopians.
5. irow,rX,l9et : is numerous. The
word occurs in the LXX only here,
in Lev. 114 8 rohvrXigBei aoclv, and
Dt. 77 7foXU7fh'nBELTE 71'0.p& r(LVTa TA
i`9vn.
168
6. a-vvkr4v:
gave orders to. Cp.
618, 1236: Nb.
118.
Used absolutely in
Ex.
912.-ypa14N.0.TE17TLY:
these were
Hebrew, not Egyptian, officers. Up.
vs. 14,
19.
Kal
rp(Tlv
~Wlpav
: a general expression for past time. See
410
n. § 86.
8.
o-uvraEw:
used by Demosthenes
(e.g. pp.
60, 95) of the contributions
which Athens levied from her allies.
The ° tale' of the bricks in our version
= the
I
count' of the bricks,
i.e.
the
fixed number which the Israelites were
expected to provide.
- KfKp4ya0'tY
perfect used as present; found also in
good authors, as Soph. Aj. 1236.
14.
MyOYTfS
: here we have a participle which has nothing to agree with
except the agent implied in the passive
169
vpiu,
Kal rev wvrayv
Tiffs
rrAtvBvas a7ro~Ck)0'ere. ec)pcw
8E of ypa1.t~.tareis ri~v vimv 'Iapai~X Eavrovs Ev rcaKOis XEyovres " WK aaoAeiqrEre r~s aAivBias
To'
rcaB~KOV r~/ j1.tEpq,."
2owvrjvrq(rav 8E Mmvav real 'Aapwv EpXop.EVOts eis o-vvavr~wv avrois, ErcnopeuoM,EVmv avr(4 arro (Dapaoi, 2' Kai Jirav
a$rois "*IBoa
o
9eos
vp.as
real Kpivat, ort E,(38Av~are rev
6o-M.'v
jtkwv evavrtov (Papac0 rest evavrtov rcw eepa7rovrcw
avrov, 8ovvat pouoaiav
GS
rds Xeipas avrov aVorcreivav
iM.as."
~2'E?TE?rpEi'lEV
U
Mcwris zrpos Kvptov real
eirev " DEO/.kaa, Kvpte, ri EKarcWOas
Tov
Xaov roirrov ; real Iva
verb
4aoTeywB~oav.
This is even more
unreasonable than when the construction which precedes is impersonal, as
in Gen. 45;6. § 112. -Ka6GmEp . . . o-fip,Epov:
to-day also as heretofore. TJ
rids a~pepov (bgepas)
is a periphrasis
for
vrjlAepov.
Cp.
iv rp" vhN,epov Ex.
134, Dt. 44:
Jv
Tj
chAepov bpEp¢
Josh. 58 (cp. 2229). The phrase fms
T?)S
P4fA.EpoV jp,Epar
occurs in the Hexateuch in Gen. 1988, 2683, 354: Nb.
2280: Dt. 114 : and frequently in
Joshua. Epict. Diss. I 11 § 38 dab
TIS ?~(IEpOY TOLYVV
ilpdpas. See i K.
171 n.
iB. MKJ?E6s KTk : R.V.
I
But 1118
fault is in throe own people.' The
original is here obscure.
17. o-XoXacral io-re : more expressive than
QxoaQrETE.
This is a kind of
analytic form.
Exoaacrhs
occurs
only
here in LXX.
19. kiyovrES : here, as in 14, there
is a subject
ypaIA/AaTet's,
with which the
participle appears to agree, but does
not. § 112.
21. ipSEk4garE : Ye
have made . . .
to be abhorred. § 84
.-kp+alav: the
usual word for a sword in Hellenistic
170
1.
_v
ydp
Xsvp(
. . .
Kal
_v xTX. : the
second clause nearly repeats the first,
but the Greek translator has varied the
phraseology to avoid monotony. The
4v denotes the accompanying circumstances. § 91. But on whose part
was the strong hand to be? The words
might be taken to mean that Pharaoh
would be so glad to get rid of the
Israelites that he would not only
permit but force them to go, and 111,
1288 might be quoted in favour of this
view. A comparison however with
v. B of this chapter and other passages,
such as 148, seems to show that the
be on the part of Jehovah. It is evidently so understood by the Deuteronomist (Dt. 268) and in Jeremiah (3921).
4. r>)v ySjv ilv . . . W avT.1S
: literally the land which they sojourned, in
which they also sojourned upon it.
This bit of tautology represents five
words in the original - I the land oftheir-sojournings which-they-sojourned
in-it.'
7. _pawip . . . _pot
: § 13. - Karar
8vva,rTSIas : oppression. The word
occurs five times in the LXX, but apparently not elsewhere.
171
9.
Eio·iiKOVO-MV McuvG-p
: so in Herodotus
e10-aKOVem
- I
obey' takes a
dative. In v. 12 below it has a genitive.
12.
EYaYTV
: § 97. - Wyo$ : destitute, not of the inner, but of the outer,
a6yos, or, as it was sometimes called,
the aoyJs srpo0opuc6s. This is a bold
rendering of the Hebrew, which means
of uncircumcised lips.' The same
original is rendered in 30 by
LQXvbOWVOS.
13.
awv/PraFEV aLTOts
wp6s: gave
them a commission to. Cp.
58. -
,rpos cPapacu
: before this the Hebrew
has the words ` unto the children of
Israel and,' which are not in the
LXX.
28.
RH
hidP¢
. . . Kal A&kricEV : to
supply before this
Kai iy4VETO
to which
the Hebrew points, would make the
passage more in accordance with LXX
grammar, but it would riot relieve it of
its tautology, which may be surmised to
arise from a mixture of documents.
29.
Kal
Eyw
klyw
: the sense requires d to be supplied before this.
a.~O.
KaZ EZ'RfV MQ11Hl$ : 680-72
is a
repetition with variations of
410-18.
Here the communication made by the
Lord to Moses is in Egypt instead of
in the land of Midian.
172
(rev $e M~v~s Kal Aapcw xaBaaEp eveTecAaro avTOCs
Kvpcos, OUrlss Errob7aav. 7Mcevmjs $E
it'
ETCOV
Oyso?jxovra,
8
Kai airev Kirptos 7r'pos
Mcw0jv
xai 'Aapcov XEycov
9"
Kai
Eav XaA7jr7 7rpo;
vM,as
Dapa%o XEycov `CUTE?7p,iv 0-77p,eiov
Ti~v
BepaaovTCOV airrov, xai E0Taa 8paxcov."' 1°eio~ABev
MOM
^S
xai 'Aapwv EvavTiov (Dapao'j Kai& Tmv Bepa-
1. papaw : dative. -Wpo~jr,is : in
its primary meaning of Iforth-teller,'
spokesman.'
3. o· pEia . . . KaL rr'para: this is
the first instance of this combination
so common afterwards both in the Old
and New Testament ; e. g. Dt. 4111, 8'2,
B. J. Prcem. § 11 Kal rd apd radr'q$
(the capture of Jerusalem) a-4weia Kal
ripara.
173
Qoq5oE
and in one passage
(120) ExaocEoE.
-+appaKOVS: cp. 911, 2218 oapua,coJs
od 'IrEpL'?OLiQETE.
The use of
0apjAaKbs
for a ° medicine-man' or ~ sorcerer'
seems to be peculiar to Biblical Greek
Dan.
01 22, 27, 57, 8. -4iraov8oE
: _ hay
dot, enchanters. Cp. 22, 87,18,19:
i K.
8s: Dan.
Of 22·'~ etc.
The contracted
form does not occur in the LXX.
+appaKEavs
: _ o
apAaKefals. § 37.
13. KarEcXvasv : intransitive, was
strong. Cp. 17.
14. jkPG,priraL:
a Hebraism, for
which cp.
815,32, 97,34.
The form
Papeiv
occurs in the LXX only here and in
il Mac.
139 peftapqA4ws. BapGvew 18
common.
15. lo-0 wvavT.Gv : analytic
form
of the future. § 72
.-~-A rd XEtkos
rov" iroTaWoO : § 95.
17. rvvrw . . . Iar1 Td
Mop: as in
English, ° smite upon the water.'
18. 47rotlwsv : future
of
hrbtecv.
We have the aorist in
21
and in
18.24.
These are all the occurrences
in the LXX.
19. et,rEV W rrk. : this
verse is inconsistent with
1b-18
and contradicts
174
22. lwo6rlcav 8e owaGTwg : these
words are more consistent with the
miracle promised in 49 than with that
which has been related. -~a-Kkfjpuvev
here intransitive. Op. 7N, 1315. It is
generally transitive as in
421,
78,
912,
101,2D,27,
1110, 144·
& 17.
Cp. Rom.
918,
Hb.
38.
23. ivfffryoev rov vo4v : this explains the elliptical use of
iyorctvat
which meets us in Greek authors in the
sense of ° dwelling' on a subject, e.g.
Arist. E.N. VI 12 § 8, Pol. VII 17 § 12
24. vd,vTes of AtyGarmov : What
then did the Israelites do for drink ?
If this statement belongs to the narrative which puts the Israelites away in
Goshen, the difficulty is removed.
Josephus's explanation (Ant. 1114 § 1)
175
is that the same Nile water which was
foul and deadly to the Egyptians was
pure and sweet to the Hebrews. -oirK
il&vvavro Mew: Josephtts (Ant. II 14
§ 1) says that the water caused pains
and sharp anguish to those who did
try to drink of it.'
1. EtcW& . . . Kal EpEfs : § 74.
Vs. 1-4 end chapter 7 in the Hebrew,
but begin chapter 8 in the English.
3.
Td
T0.iLfE0. TTOV
KOGTOiIYWV : bed
chambers. § 10. -+vp&pAxa-#,v: lumps
of
dough. The word occurs again in
1284 and in Nb. 1520, n. Cp. Rom. Sat
i Cor,
56,7:
Gal. b9. Jos. Asst. 1114 § 2
rds re Kar' o7KOV atrrwv SxalTas fi¢dvx3bv
Iv
iSorois
(eatables)
edpxoKbpsvox Kal
aorois.
- K
hydvovS : K
at#avos = Attic
Kplpavor
an
oven
or rather
bak8ngpot.
6.
o
PArpaXos : collective tree of
the singular, as in the Hebrew. Cp.18
zJv vKVi¢a,
lots
rfiv dKplda,
1014
roxaGrn
dKpls
§ 48.
8. ita-rroo-rEi& . . . KaL AGc-WCev:
434 n.
176
Kvpiov
· 1'
Kai 7rEptacpAq'o-ovTac
of
Rarpaxoc
aVo
O-OD
Kai
EK
T,~Jv
oiKvv irM,vw
Kai EK
Twv
bravXECw Kai a7ro
Twv
BEpa-
o-M.ov
Ti~v
~(3aTpaX&)v, cps EraeaTO 4)apaco.
18
E7roiqo-EV 8E
Kvpcos
KaBoL7rEp EiaEV
McwTis,
Kai ETEAEVT77o-av
of
8d'TpaXo&
9. T4av ,rp3s
iLE
KT11.:
Arrange
with, me when 1 am to pray.
The Hebrew differs here. See R. V.
10. o~K
E?Tw
Mos rrkhv Kvp(ov:
again a slight difference from the Heb:ew. See R.V.
il. E,ravhewv: genitive plural of
EaauAtr,
a word which bears different
meanings, one of which is ° cattleshed,' as in Nb. 3216°
24,36,
another
village,' as in i Chr. V2·
33.
In the
Hebrew there is nothing to correspond
to the word in this passage, though
there is in v. 13.
12. opLclsov" : Hebrew,
I
about the
matter of the frogs.' The Greek rendering is a curious one. Can it mean
about the tiwitation of the
frogs
(to the
14.
Aywmds
9ycuvvs
: heaps upon
heaps.
A Hebraism. § 85. AyAwnd
= 8,qjAwvtl is a
longer form of
B,t1Awv
a
heap,
connected with
rEB,11,c.
For the
word cp. i Mac. 114. It occurs seven
times in the LXX.
. . . ~~a,pvv6y il
Kap8(a avro"v
: nominativus pendens,
of which there are plenty of instances
in classical Greek. There is nothing
to suggest this license in the Hebrew,
which runs literally thus - I And
Pharaoh saw . . . and he made heavy
his heart.' § 80. -dv&,4ugLs : literally
a cooling.
Here
a respite.
The word
occurs only here in the L%%.
177
16.
Td
Xaop,a
rt
yes
: cp.
Job 1419.
Xw,ua is properly earth thrown, up (by
the spade), the result of the process
signified by xchvvupr, or Xbcu. From this
general sense we have XWwa - Latin
agger, while here the word signifies
loose earth, answering to the Hebrew
word which is rendered dust. -cKVi+ss : nominative singular QKVt~. In
Ps. 104gi PKYL7rES : Wisd. 191 QKViaa.
§ 5. Josephus (Ant. II 14 § 3) has
0Beipes and the R. V. ° lice.' Josephus
comments on the shamefulness to the
Egyptians of this plague. Cp. what
Herodotua (II 37) says of the careful-
ness of the Egyptian priests about
avoiding lice on their persons.- 4v
wd"0 -it: § 63.
20. "OpApta-ov : dpBpfoev is Biblical
Greek for dpBpedew, which occurs only
in Tob. 95, whereas dpBpl~ew is very
common in the LXX. Cp. Lk. 2188.
21.
KvvdpvLav : cp. Ps. 7745, 10481.
The common house-fly in Egypt has a
poisonous bite, as it has sometimes in
England in a very hot summer. As
soon as one arrives in the harbour of
Alexandria, one has experience of this
Egyptian plague. Josephus (Ant. II
14 § 3) seems to give the rein to bin
178
Ti~v
Aiyvaricw
Bva~opEV
Kvpica rco^
BE&i ~p,ivv' Edv
yap
evaw/kEV
Ta
88EXv'yjAa7a
Ti~v
AiyWrTicw
EvavTiov avrmv,
22. wapa8ot6mw : make remarkable
and so distinguish. Cp. the two
uses of ° distinguished' in English.
The word occurs also in 94, 117:
Dt. 2869: Sir. 1018: ii Mac. 389: iii
Mac. 29.
23. Sioo·w 8vacTOkfjv : make a separation. The phrase in this sense occurs
only here. 1n i Mac. 87 the meaning
is different. -dvd WEo-ov . . . KaL dvd
*ov : a common Hebraism.
The Hebrew runs literally thus -
' and fly came heavy to the house of
Pharaoh.' -1j(AEepEde,i : from
iEoXEBpEdw.
The right form, according to
L. & S. is f~oroBpEGw,
which occurs in
iii K. 186 and is adopted by the Revisers in the N.T. (Acts 32a).
28. Td ydp S8EMyWaTa KTk.: this
looks as if it referred to sheep or oxen
(cp. Gen. 4g84), but the Hebrew has the
word for I abomination' in the singular, which may be taken as a cognate
accusative after ° sacrifice,' so that the
words may mean merely our sacrifcce
will be an abomination to the Egyptians, i.e. the sight of a foreign ritual
will be hateful to them. -Xc9oPoX,lBriP6PAAa : TcBoPoWv is common in
179
'Ei7rEV 8E Kvpaos arpos
Mcwojv
"EioliMe apos (Dapai~
Kai EpEas avrui ` TabE X~yEV
KVP'
o
BEOS Tiov 'E,8paimv "'E6aaoa~reaXov rov Xaov M.ov iva pot Xarpeucrcaaav· 2Ei M,EV ovv p"q
,6ovAea EeaTroo-Teikav rov Aaov M.ov aAX' Eri EvlcpaTEis airrov,
..
Biblical Greek, but rare outside of
it.
28. o$ WaKpdv $aroT6veCTe iropsv9fjvav: Hebrew, 'going-to-a-distance ye
shall not g6-to-a-distance for-going.'
R. V.
I
ye shall not go very far away.'
29. "We Eyw : R. V.
I
Behold I go
out from thee.' The Greek translator
seems to have taken the first two words
together in the sense of E c c e e g o 1
In the rest of the verse the Greek
has the 2d person, while the Hebrew
has the 3d. - Toir
ph
Igasroo-Teihav
2.
Et
pev
ouv : there is no clause
with e1 EF IA4 to balance this, such as
one would expect in classical Greek.
§ 39.-&KpaTefs : § 37.
3. vsrogvy(ovs : Hebrew, lasses' -
Tafs KaWAaoes : The feminine is the
prevailing gender of
Kb,wrlAos
in the
LXX. It is masculine only in Lev.
114 : Dt. 147 : Jdg. 85: 1 Esd.
648. -
srpop&rms : Hebrew, ° flocks.' It would
seem that the Egyptians kept sheep,
notwithstanding their abomination of
shepherds.
180
alBQX,1s. Bauwaia
does not seem to be
so used anywhere else. On the form
aiB4T,z
see § 8
. - a
ao-6Tw : imperative
of
9aava,
1st aorist of
ad,vacu.
9.
4~wKTf&sS
: 0
XUKTES = 0Tdrcracva
a blister
(Ar.
Ran.
238) occurs only
here in LXX.
181
182
' the voice of God.' Op. 48: i R. 1217.
-7Pp4EV : this use of Pplxew for 'to
rain' is common in Biblical Greek,
e.g.
Gen. 26, 1924 : Mt. 445 : Lk. 1729. It is
condemned by Phrynichus as nonAttic (Swete
Introd. p.
296).
25. dtsr6 . . . Ices
: H
ebraism.
§ 92.
29. ors &v:
as soon as. Cp.
Ceb.
Tab.
IV
wr $v ElQABmmv EZr Tdv Plov, I%
irr
$v aapAfts : in
N.T. Phil. 223 csrs $v
dal8m Td arEpl ipk. -1tWau Tilv s
rdkiv
Cp. 1222 OOK i
EfAd?E?BE 9K40'TOS T'Iw
Bdpav.
This transitive use of iEgp
XECBat,
like Latin
egredl,
is not unknown to classical writers, but it is
here used because it exactly reflects
the original.
30. ar4dPja-AE : for the perfect
used as present op. Soph. Aj. 139
pfyav gKYOV 1`xm Kai aE0616,j1.tai.
The
R.V. has here ' ye will not fear.' The
vagueness of the Hebrew tense-system
renders such variations possible without any difference of reading.-Tdv
9Edv: Hebrew, I JHVHGod.'
31. aapEa·Trluvta: supply f
iv-had
come, i.e.
the ears had formed themselves. Similarly dairy-maids talk of
butter 'coming' in the churn. The
Hebrew word here is Abib, which is
also the name of the month in which
183
1.
Tyco
ydp
~U-KXfjpvva KrX.
: ep. the
Greek conception of Atd as exemplified
by the tragedians,
e.g.
Soph.
Ant.
6214 : also the Prophets, as Is. 69, lo. Here
the final cause of hardening Pharaoh's
heart is explained to be that God might
exhibit his power as a deliverer of
Israel. - Yva Et-Ss kira9p kA.: the
Greek here differs slightly from the
Hebrew. See R.V.
2. 1p,z4,rakXa : cp. Nb. 2229. This
form of the perfect of
ilk,rafrm
is quoted
by Veitch from Plutarch
Demosth,. 9.
The earlier form is iWaiaatKa as from
a dental stem.
3. Avrpa,efyval pe:
reverence me.
The verb in this sense with a geni.
tive is common in classical Greek
from Homer downwards, but with
accusative it is post-classical. From
the meaning. of ° reverence ' it
is an easy step to that of ° be
ashamed,' as in Ps. 344: ii Then.
314 : Tit. 28.
184
5.
T~v
S+w ·rfs yAs:
literally
the eye
of
the earth.
A Hebraism. Cp. Nb.
22x·11.-oi 8vvfjo^p: a fair equivalent
for the vague use of the 3d person in
the Hebrew.
6. WpdaaWros : great-grandfathers,
Latin
proavi.
Only here in L%%.
The Hebrew means only I grandfathers.'
7. ro4lro : R.V. I this man,' a meaning of which the Greek also admits by
attraction - o-Kaoaov : a
stumblingblock,
like oxhv5aaov. Dt. 718: Jdg.
8", 1116 (A) : ii Chr. 2828: Is, b714.
IKAos is used by Hom. Il. %III 564 in
the same sense as cKGAop, a stake. -
elUvayofiaw : Hebrew, 'Dost thou
not yet know?'
8. Kai, 8srfarpg+av : and they
brought back,
just as in the Hebrew.
In the R.V. the sentence is turned
into the passive. -TIvES 8e Kal TWOS : a
literal translation from the Hebrew.
The form of the question seems to imply that a detailed answer is expected
- · These and those shall go.'
10. "Ecrcu o;rron KTX. : the
passage
ought perhaps to be punctuated as
185
Kai KareBErat rao~av ~l3oTdv-qv
Tiffs
yes
Kai VavTa
TOP
Kap
18
~. ~ ~ . .
Mcwo-~s
Tnv
paabOV ELs Tov ovpavov, Kal E7r9yayev avEM,ov
..
vVEXE y91q
xXc)pov
ovBEV
CV
Toas 6Aoas Kai& Ev ara" 8OTd'P-0
follows-"EcTm oirrWs BGpLos JAeV uuiav,
KaBbra daoQrgMm up.&s. p~ Kal rev daocKeuhv u1Awv; So be the LORD with
you, as 1 let you go (i.e. not at all) I
(Am I to let go) your belongings also?
Look out, for mischief is upon you.
Without the p.h the passage would run
as in the Hebrew and there would be
no question-mark after vp.wv. For the
threat with which Pharaoh closes his
speech, cp. v. 28. - d,aocKEVfw : a
word of vague meaning, as we have
seen already. Gen. 438 n. Here it
includes the women and children: cp.
v. 24, 1287. In Dt. 2014 the women
are excluded.
it. lglflnkov : the verb in the Hebrew is singular, but means I one
drove,' so that iZEPaAov correctly represents it. R. V. ° they were driven.'
13. l,rfjyayEV : Hebrew, I the LORD
brought'-G,vAaPev: took up in the
sense of brought.
14. Kal d,vfiyayev abrfjv : Hebrew,
'and the locust went up.' -AKpts : collective for a locust-swarm. Cp. Jdg. 712
wQel dKpts cis aA$Bos : Nahum 317 § 48.
186
0ov
a$TOV
TpECs
jp Epas, Kal o$K E~avE(Trq OU(SE6S EK
T'r)S
KO6T-qS aLTOV TpE6S j/jEpas
' 7
TaTl
8E
Tois viols 'Iopa7JX
0CUS
'~Y
Ev 7Ta0'6Y
OAS
KaTEy6YOVT0. 24KOI,L EKOCXEG-6V (Dapai~
MWU
0+
Kai 'Aapwv
AEycw
"Ba(SLCETE XaTpEVaaTE KvpiW
Tip
BEGV
atonement for sin,
apooUXeQBat
here
passes into the meaning of ° to forgive.'
-rbv 6b,varov ToOTOV
: Hebrew, ' only
this death.'
21.
llqA0.~'qTOV crK6TOS : the
neuter
cxbros
occurs in good writers, but the
masculine is more common.
22.
?K6T0S yv6+os Avekka:
Hebrew,
' a thick darkness.'
Cp.142o
Kai 4yEvero
cxbros Kai yvbq5os, 2021 efs rbp yvG¢ov
Dt.
411, g22
Qx6ro: yvb0os BueaXa. yvG¢os
= Moos. For the asyndeton cp. 154.
23. oBSELg Tdv &8EX+dv
a0ro"v
: § FiB.
-Ev rr&aw ots
K6TEyfVOVTO : in
all the
places in which they dwelt. KarayfvevBat
occurs also in Nb. 68 : Dt. 90
24.
ir*hv . . . V
7f0Af'RE0'AE : R
. V.
' Only let your flocks and your herds
be stayed'
(i.e.
left where they are).
The meaning intended by the Greek is
perhaps Only
leave yourselves without
your flocks
and your herds.
Or has
rrXhv
drawn
rd rrp6/9ara KrA.
info the
genitive ?
25.
bXoKavrwWara : iii
I~. 189 n.
d sroya·oyev : which sae shall o,ff'er. In
classical Greek
rrmeiv
and
AErem
are the
187
regular words for
I
doing sacrifice,'
like facets and operari in Latin: but
7romiv
does not seem to be constructed
with an accusative of the victim,
whereas
~i~em
is. Verg. Ecl. III 77
cum faciam vitula pro frugibus.
26.
TL kaTpEG?Q11LEV:
cognate accusative-what service we are to perform.
28.
'RpdPEXE . . . i
8Eiv : literally
take heed to thyself about seeing me
again.
29.
EtprIKas
: Hebrew, 'Thus heat
thou spoken.?
1. euv
'WG,vrL : like
our
I
bag and
baggage.'
-lKsaW . . . EKPoan : cog
nate dative § 81. See 81 n.
8.
KaL 1Xpqcav at-rofs
: these words
are not in the Hebrew here and seem to
be imported from 1286, but they serve
to bring out the meaning. Here, as in
321. 22,
the Israelites are regarded as
dwelling in the midst of the Egyptians.
4. IIEpL
jUu-as viKT0.s
: the use of
the plural is classical. See for instance
Xen. Anab. 112 § 8, 1111 § 33
:
Plat.
Phileb. 60 D, Rep. $21 B.
188
Exodus %I 8
Aiyvirrc~u, aro 1rpwTOTOKOV (Dapaca
O'S
Kd8q7ac
1171
TOD
Bpo-
Mwvaiv " O
vK E60-aKOV'crETaL
vM.(~v
apace, iva 1rA,9Bvvwv
aX?1evvw fl,ov
rd OrIql,teia real ra rEpara
Ev y-,q^
AiyvaTW."
1°
Me) ajs
8E Kai 'Aapcw broiyrav rrdura rd oyjCeia real rd
rEpara ravra Ev yj Aiyvirrup &,amov 4)apaoi
~ E0
-rc~-q'puvev
8E
Kvpcos
Tiw
Kap8iav Dapaci, real o$K eWrjKOVTev
Eea
rooTeiXav
toys viovs
Ia~pa, Eyes Aiyv7rrov.
6. jTLS r0L4ATq: 918
n.-oi~Kkm
'Rp0?TEB4jPETaL:
§ 112
.
?. ov yp4jEL
afroov : shall
not a dog
growl.
Demosthenes (p. 353, xig 39)
has odds yp0 in the sense of
I
not a mutter! In the mind of the Greek translator a contrast seems to be here intended between the stillness among the
Jews
(iv
is an insertion of the LXX)
and the ° great cry' among the Egyptians. But this way of taking the
passage leaves no meaning to the
words
o$U dsrJ dvBpcbaov 1ms aTh
vovs. For
yp6rea
cp. Josh. lOn : Judith llls Ma 00
ypvEec
KuWv Tj
y7AQQro
8. _g~hAEV
8E Mowc4ls : these words
form a natural sequel to
EYpqKas K7-X.
at the end of chapter 10. From Josephus we might gather that in his copy
118 followed immediately upon 1029
(Ant. II 14 § 6).
10.
itasrocTEWu : infinitive
of consequence. § 78. The short summary
of events given in this and the preceding verse seems to belong to the same
priestly document from which the Institution of the Passover
(121) is
taken. 1229 follows very well on
118.
189
frlOC
TOY
/law Q7TOV8j EK,8akE6Y aLTOVS EK
TiS
yjS' Eh,?lav
yap
arc
"IIavres jpis af VoBv)r(TKOpEV.
~f
$avE.AaPEV 8E. a Laos
To
o-Tais apo
TOD
Cvp,c)9jvac, Td ovpaM,aTa a$rCOv Ev8E8EI.c,wa
Ev Tots ip.ariocs a$rwv girl ro;jv i~p.cw. $~oi 8E viol 'I~pa~
Eaoi?laav KaBd awvETaeEV a$rois
Mwvmis,
Kal -0*T~a-av
7rapd
Tcw
Aiyvaricw O-KEV7J apyvpa Kal
Xpv(Ta
Kal ij.taTtQ~.tov. 8°KaV E(Sl.VKEV
Kvpcos
T~v
xapcv
Tai
kaiv avTOv
EvavTiov
T%w
AiyvTrriWV, Kal Exp77(Tav avrois
· K
ai Ea'Kt'r
XEV(Tav toys Aiyv7rriovs.
$7'AaapavTES SE
of viol 'I(rpa~X
EK `Paj,tEO'owi~ el's %oKXOj'Oa
Eis eearcoaias xAca8as arE~wv
of
av8pes, vrXjv
rids
aao-
28.
AFIKK(D
: dungeon.
It is the
word used in Daniel for the den of
lions. See Gen. 3720 n.
30.
Kal ZtY0.?T&s : participle
for
finite verb. § 80.
31.
K0.L AKGXEPEV KTl1. : inconsistent
with
1028,29
and seeming to point to a
mixture of sources in the story.
34.
o-Tats : dough.
Herodotus (II
36), in speaking of the queer customs
of the Egyptians, says
¢upcuci rb
0v
crais roicG
srocl,
rbv 8r` a~abv rpcG
xEpct.
- EoKxWB
in 1320, with the Hebrew
suffix denoting motion to a place
left clinging to it. Op. Nb. 226
Jdg. 141
2. - ijaKOO~(,as
X6X%,4&as
800,000 adult males to represent the
76 souls of the house of Jacob' mentioned iii Gen. 46a°.-r4s
duocKEVip:
101 n.
190
Exodus %II
88'
QKE7!n
S'
88Kac E7ILI.tbKTOS 7f0)lVS O'7IYOGYEa'1' a$roiss Kai 1rpo-
38. Ir(yKros
WOX49:
ac. 6XXos. It
would appear from this that the Hebrew nation was only in part descended
from Jacob.
39. 4vKpv+Ios: f
yKpv0tas (apros)
was a loaf baked in the ashes. Lucian
Dial. Mort. X$ 4 d U oao8ov" irVws,
&-rep 4yKpv¢tas llpros.
Cp. Gen. 188:
Nb. 118 : iii K. 1712, 198. The accusative here is due to the fact that
liroev
17. STS
1yy'us
w
: R.Y. ° although
that was near.' This sense may be
got out of the Greek by taking the
words closely with
oux
6E4y,goev av
TOGs-'°he did not make the nearness of the ,land of the Philistines
a reason for leading them that
way." - Mi rroTe peTnpRX4ol: Gen.
431s n.
18. &firAwa-ev : led
round. KvKXouv
generally means 'to go round,'
as in Gen. 211: Pt. 21. § 84.
20. 'OAdp, : Etham.
Called
BovBclv
in Nb. 338·
7.
-,rapd
riiv ipqWov : on
the edge
of
the wilderness.
The first
two stages of their journey then, from
Rameses to Succoth (12$7) and from
Succoth to Etham (13s°), were not
through the wilderness. Succoth -
Thuket - Pithom on the Sweet Water
Canal, a little west of Ismailia.
21. fiPIpas
iAEV ifTA.
: A pillar
of
cloud by day and a pillar
of
fire by
night is
just the appearance presented
by a volcano.
191
a~K~Iqpvvi~
T'V
KapBiav papaw, Kal KaTaBaco'eETac o7rio-W
a$riw
· K
al EvBoeao-Brjo-oM,ac
E'z,
4)apaw' Kal Ev ara0-0
T~
a-TpaTy avTOV, Kai yvci(Tovrac aavTES
of
Aiyv7TCOC oTC
Eyco
gECEVeEV
0VV
4)apafU
T4.
apiA.aTa aUTOV, KdLL 9TU~.vTa
TOP
Xaov
airrov wva7rrjyayev
UIEO'
Eavrov,
7
Kai Xa/3iw EeaKOana aipI,taTa EKXEKTa Kai arao-av
T'v 7OP
Tcw
AiyvaTicw
Kal
Tpca-TaTas E7ri vdvTCev. BKai ETKA7jpvvev Kvpcos
T7/v
Kap-
2. rAs Ivavhscos: 811 n. This is
the LXX substitute for the Pi-habiroth
of the Hebrew text, which is supposed
to be Egyptian. Presumably the Alexandrian translators knew its meaning.
-MaY&ukov : hiigdol, a Hebrew word
meaning ~ fort.'
-BffXa-f71'+4Y : B
aalzephon. Jos. Ant. II lb § 1
BEXcf¢cuY.
-a;rrtov: this can only refer to Baalzephon.
differs slightly from the Hebrew. -
sraavaovraL: R. V. 'are entangled in.'
5. dvrlYY&ri : § 24.-To4 Etasro"eCkae : § 80.-roir pii 8ovkefiew iiWfv: § 60.
7. r;v Y,r,rov : the cavalry. There
is a tendency in Greek for words denoting collective ideas to be feminine.
Thus b
Etas
I
salt,' but ,y
dins
I
the sea'
(the brine). The Hebrew has the same
word for rev Yrrov as for rd Hpyara.TpL?T4T0.s : captains. Op. 104; iv K.
192
8iav (Dapac'o ~(iaoWECos Aiyvlrrov Kai rcov Oeparo'vroov
a&6,
'_ '~ , ~ . ~ ,
rest KaTE&WeEV o7caw r(;Jv vamv Ia~paqA · oc 8E
VI
I0-paq
A
EeE?fOpE7JOVT0 Ev xECpi in~r~. a rcai rcaTESic)' av
of
Aiyv-
wrrcoc o=iaca avrcw, Kal Evpoaav avrovs aapEURE/(iA7jKOras
rapa.
ny
Bdkacruav
· K
al aara j iarros Kal
Ta
icpM,aTa
g:, 72,17.19 , gasp
10-,
162k
The word
is evidently chosen by the translators
because it contains the number three,
as the Hebrew original does also.
as in v. 19 or ° army,' as in i A.
1746.
-rSjs IsravaEaus
: v. 2 n.
10. ,rpocAyev : led
on (his forces).
-4o-rparow&vcav:
R.V. 'marched.'
frTpQT07rES8VELV seems
to have this meaning in I)t.140 : ii Mac.
928:
iv Mac. 188.
11. irapd rd p,>)
VW&pXEVV
: owing to
there not being. Cp. hb. 1418. This use
of
aapd,
is classical. - 9
avara3o-aL: § 77.
18. 8v
Tpdwov
yCtp : the meaning is
- « Ye have seen them to-day, but ye
shall see them no more." -sts
rLv
at&va xp6vov : for
ever.
AlGrva
is here
193
uyyeXos roD Beov
o
irporropsvo/,tevos r'r/s ar'apq.t,8oXjs r@v
viivv 'I~parjX, Kal EaopevB~ Ere rWV .o7rcAw Eejpev 8e real
o 0-rvAo sos rys ve0A-qs aa ro. orpo0-c~rov.~rov avr~WV, cal ermrr7
Kai EyEVero O-KOros Kai yvo0os, Kai 8c~,Bev ~ v
v~,
Kai
ov
auvEyav aXXjAocs
o~-9v
rw vicra. 2EeEewev 8E Mcw-
grammatically an adverb, elr rb;, del
XPbYOV.
14.
?VyjPETE:
literally shall say
nothing = do nothing.
This is the
characteristic attitude of Hebrew piety
in and after the age of the literary
prophets. Op. Ps. 4610 ' Be still and
know that I am God': Is. 3016 ~ in
quietness and in confidence shall be
your strength.' The text ° their
strength is to sit still' (Ia. 307) has
vanished from the Bible under the
hand of the Revisers.
18.
E'RapOV T'p
Ah(3SV aov : Es.
7s°.
19. If,Qpev : Gen. 3717 n. - a
apEp
foaiys
: the context seems to show
that this word here means
I
army
on the march' (Lat.
agmen),
not
camp.' Cp. v. 24. The Hebrew
original admits of either meaning.
-AK
TaDV
W?86v . . . 1
K
r&v
01rLVQ1:
the Hebrew phrase is the same in
both cases.
20.
sy,eEV
il vfrt: Hebrew, ° gave
light during the night.' The Greek
ought to mean ' the night passed.'
Perhaps the Greek trap dator had a
different reading.
194
21. 1v 8vip,y: § 91.-v6Tp: south
wind.
Hebrew, ° east wind:
22.
Ta
$8Wp
a$TOCS TEtXos:
imagination here calls up the picture of , a
wall of water on either side of the
Israelites, but, as the cleaving of the
water has been ascribed to the wind in
v. 21, the meaning here may be only
that the water protected them from
attack on both flanks. In 168 however it is clear that the other meaning
is intended.
24.
rb
+vaaKq T'n WLY'a
: cp. i A.
1111: Judith 126
dvEQTi?
apasTtv
&Bm~v
0uXaKfiv:
i Mac. 680
Kat
41,ygvETO
iWBmsj.
Prior to Roman times the Jews are
said to have divided the night into
three watches-The beginning of
the watches' (Lam. 213), 'the middle
watch' (Jdg. 713), and ~ the morning
watch'
25.
cvv1&ricEV
: clogged.
This represents a better reading than that
accepted in our Hebrew text. See R.V.
margin. - ,jyayev
: causative
made
them drive. § 84.
-,roaEWEt . . . robs
AiyvsrT(ovs : this
transitive use is not
uncommon in late authors. Instead
of
aEpf
we should here have
vaEp
in
classical Greek.
27.
&KEKQT4?T11
: § 19. -1'Rl
X46
pas : genitive
singular
towards its
(usual) place.
R. V. text
I
to its
strength,' margin
I
to its wonted flow.'
195
mrpaoev ro v8Wp eKaXvsJrev ra app,ara Kal toys ava,Ciaras Kai vaoav rev 8vvatLcv papaw,
toys eiaaeaopevM.EVOVs
o7riam a$riw cc's
Tiw
9aXa(rcrav · Kal
ov
KareXei0Br7 E
avrw ovBE
CTS. 2°oi
8E viol 'Iapa'X E?IOpEUB-qQaV Bed
pas Ev JA.ETCd riS BaXdCTmqs,
To'
8E v8cep airrois Teixos IK
8eeW v rcai rECxos E~ evcwvp,cw. $° Ka% Eppvaaro Kvpeos
rov I~pa~, Ev r~ j~A.Epjt EKEI.v~ IK xECpOs r44 Acyv7rrcwv ·
Kai iSev 'I(rpa~X toys Aiyvariovs reBvIOKOras arapd
To'
xeiXos ris BaRaQ(r?7s.
$1
i8ev 8E '1o-paq'X rev xeipa rhv
o
Laos rov Kvpcov, Kai Eai(Trw(Tav
Tip
eeui Kai Mcovap TV
Bepaarovrc avrov.
-1~vyov
wird rd
Mop: Hebrew, ° were
fleeing to meet it.' The Greek perhaps means the same. -pdcov
rfys
Ank4wcqs : for this prepositional use of
Ago-op ep. Nb. 338, 355: i A, be, 1111:
Phil. 215.
31. rlv XEEpa : work
. A Hebraism.
-d
_aotria·EV B4pwg: even the things
which the LORD did, explanatory of
T~v
Xefpa.
1. riw qi&ilv ra4r,lv : composed
by
Moses, says Josephus (Ant. II 18 § 4)
fy _~aArpV
r6py.
This is not however
a very exact description of the metre,
which runs somewhat as follows-
196
4. Errv1KTOVg dvnPdras TpV?TdTa$
asyndeton. Cp. 1022. The Hebrew
here is simply ° the choice of his
captains,' there being nothing to
correspond to
dva(38ras,
and the expression is subject to the verb that
follows, not object of that which went
before.
8. 8vd
roG vve4Wa,ros
uTX.
: through
the blast of thine wager
(Hb. ° nostrils')
the waters stood apart (R.V.
I
were
piled up'). The metaphorical use
of
nostrils' in Hebrew seems to be derived from the behaviour of angry
cattle. -i,r4yl iacsl
TfZXO$ KTX.:
the
waters became solid as a wall.
R. V.
The floods stood upright as an heap.'
'E,rdy,?
is inexact here, but quite corresponds to the different Hebrew word
in the next clause rendered in R. V.
' were congealed.'
'Sleet
is post-classical.
197
10. pdaspos : earlier and poetic
form of Abav#Eos. § 35.
il. r(s
isp.oLbs
cov Iv
AEOLs : this admission of the existence of other gods
might be used as an argument for the
early date of this poem. When the
Rabshakeh (ii Kings 1886, 194) represents the `living God' as but one
among many, he is regarded as having spoken blasphemy. - E
v gy(oLs
Hebrew, ` in holiness.' The Greek
ought rather to mean ` among holy
ones.'
12.
Lcar&LCv
a6rovs yj : a general
expression for destruction, since in
this instance it was the sea that swallowed them.
13.
Tp
&Kawo·bvp : R.Y.
L
mercy.'
Dr. Hatch
(Essays in Biblical Greek,
p. 49) has. shown how the meanings of
ELKacovvvT
and
AEijpocGvn
run into one
another in the LXX. In the N.T.
there is one instance (Mt. 61) of the use
of
BLKaLOOdv7l
in the sense of
iNEgpoc6v>r,
and the use of
ElKaws
Mt.
118
would
be explained, if we could render it
` a merciful man: - IapeKGUcas uA.
Thou hast summoned
(Hb. `guided')
them by thy might to thy holy reatingplace. Op. 17 LiylaotLa,
sanctuary.
These expressions look like references
to the Temple.
14. fivXiaru(W : the references to
the Philistines, Edomitea, and Moabites argue a poet of later times acquainted with the subsequent history
of Israel.
198
15. Kal 6pXovres Marapetrauv : To
make these words tally with the Hebrew verse-division, they should be
taken with what follows, thus-Kai
dpXovrES Mmapetrcuv, Aapov avroJs rpopbs. For dp7tovres the R.V, has ° mighty
men.' The Hebrew word really means
rams.' Moab was specially a aheepbreeding country, and in ii K. 34
Meaha, king of Moab, is described as
a 'sheep-master.' The rams seem to
be put by a poetic figure for their
owners.
16. Inivkcov . . . 1Laoai8cu6irroro-av: the R.V. has the indicative in
both cases. The difference is sufficiently accounted for by the ambiguity of the verbal form in Hebrew.
- daoXLewefjTaoo-av : let
them be petrzRed.
The notion of being turned
into stone by terror was current
among the Greeks, as is shown by
the story of the Gorgon's head. In
the Hebrew phrase however it is the
notion of quiescence that is uppermost.
Solomon built the Temple. no hill in
Palestine was especially the abode of
Jehovah; and it was not until the time
of Hezekiah and Isaiah, after the destruction of the Northern Kingdom,
that Sion became the one recognised
centre of the national religion. -
dytacpa, S4pw: the Hebrew word
here rendered Kdpte is
Eldonai,
not, as
in the preceding clause,
Jehovah.
The
Greek translators are obliged to use
the same word for both. In our version they are distinguished by the use
of different type.
18. Pao-Lasbcuv : the participle is not
due to the Hebrew. § 80.-rbv atfova
urn. : Hebrew, ' for ever and ever.'
Possibly the addition of Kai
971
in the
Greek is due to a confusion between
the latter part of the Hebrew expression and the very similar word for
and still.'
18. "OTL eta·qa9EV : this explanatory
note appended to the song seems to
show that it was not originally intended
for this place.
199
20. MapebW: Hebrew Miriam. The
name is the origin of our Mary. The
mother of Jesus is called MapuijL in
Mt.
12°.
In the 19th chapter of the
Koran, Mohammed makes the people
of Mary, the mother of Jesus, address
her as ° 0 sister of Aaron 1'-rvpiravov: Hebrew t"oph, plural tuppim, from
the verb tapap (probably onomatopoetic: cp. ° tap-tap'). The Greek word
rGpsavov or rGaavov is doubtless from
stem rvir-: but the thing was foreign
to the Greeks and used chiefly in the
worship of Asiatic or Egyptian goddesses. Our word ° timbrel' is, according to Skeat, a diminutive of Middle
English timbre, which comes from
Latin tympanum through the French.
21. 1jfjpXEV &I nLr6uv : R.V. 4answered them.' = Avmpw : as in 161,
but the Hebrew there is
I
I will sing'
and here
I
Sing ye. '
200
201
The scene is now changed. Egypt is left behind, and the Israelites are hovering on the confines of Palestine. Moses is still their
leader, though he is nearing his end, and the bones of Joseph are
being carried with them for burial. Over the Israelites themselves
a great change has come. Instead of being slaves cowering under a
taskmaster, they are now an invading horde, spreading terror before
them and leaving destruction behind. Already mighty kings have
been slain for their sake, while others are quaking on their thrones.
halak, the king of Moab, in his perplexity sends for Balaam, the
prophet of God, whose fame filled the land from Mesopotamia to the
Mediterranean, to curse these intruders from Egypt. Balaam, the son
of Beor, is represented in our story as being fetched all the way from
Pethor on the Euphrates ( 202
J and E, Balaam, having delivered himself of his prophecies, goes
back to his home on the Euphrates (Nb. 2425).
It is probably a mere coincidence that the first king who is recorded to have reigned in Edom is Bela the son of Beor (Gen. 3682).
The words in Micah 65 look like an allusion to some account of
conversation between Balak and Balaam which has not come down
to us.
In the New Testament Balaam is the type of the covetous
prophet,
I
who loved the hire of wrong-doing' (ii Pet. 2'1). This is
in strong contrast with his own words in Nb. 2218-
I
If Balak would
give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the
word of Jehovah, my God.' In Rev. 214 there is a reference to
4
the
teaching of Balaam' in connexion with idolatry and fornication.
Plato says of Minos that he was not a bad man, but had the misfortune to offend a literary nation. The same may have been the
case with Balaam. The literature of the Jews, though so much
scantier than that of the Athenians, has gone deeper into our hearts,
and the character of Balaam seems to have suffered in proportion.
The great stumbling-block in the story before us is not the incident of ° the dumb ass speaking with man's mouth': for, if once we
pass the limits of mundane reality, who shall pronounce judgement
on degrees of credibility? As Charles Lamb truly remarked -
' We do not know the laws of that country.' It is rather the moral
difficulty arising from the arbitrary and unreasonable conduct ascribed
to Jehovah, in first commanding the prophet to go, and then being
angry with him for going. From the time of Josephus (Ant. IV. 6 § 2),
who says that God's command was given in deceit, various attempts
have been made to get over this difficulty, but they cannot be considered successful. It ought therefore to be a relief to the mind and
conscience of the devout, when the critics come forward with their
supposition that there are again two stories mixed up here-that
the bulk of the narrative in ch. 22 (vv. 2-21, 36-41) comes from E,
while the incident of the ass (vv. 22-35) comes from J. If this be
so, then in the story, as told in E, Balaam is perfectly obedient to the
divine command, not going with the messengers until he has been
told in a vision at night to do so; whereas in the J ,narrative
Balaam's way is perverse before God, in that he went against the
divine will,
The vision at night and the spiritual perception of the
203
ass are thus seen to be two different literary contrivances for leading
up to the same end, namely, that Balaam was to go, but to speak
only as God told him (op. v. 20 with v. 35). In confirmation of the
hypothesis of a double source it may be noticed that in 2221 (E)
Balaam is accompanied by the princes of Moab, whereas in 222" (J)
That the future may be, and has been, foretold is an opinion
which has been widely held in past times and may be widely held
again, notwithstanding that the current of thought has been running
of late the other way. The flourishing institution of oracles among
the Greeks rested upon this persuasion. The prophecies of the
Cumwan Sibyl were an engine of Roman state-management; but, as
they were also a state-secret, they do not help us much. The Sibylline verses so abundantly quoted by ,Lactantius as evidences of
Christianity would indeed be overpowering proofs of prophecy, if
they had not been composed after the events. The same, it is now
admitted, is the case with the remarkable mention (i K. 132) of
Josiah by name some three centuries before he was born; while the
similar mention of Cyrus in the book of Isaiah (44"), instead of
being the stronghold of the defenders of prophecy, is now one of
the chief arguments for the composite authorship of that work.
But prophecy is likely to gain no fairer trial than the witches of old,
if fulfilment is to be taken as proof of spuriousness. The last words
of Balaam's prophecies appear to predict the destruction of the Persian Empire by Alexander the Great. Are we therefore to set them
down to that period? To this it may be replied-Certainly not
as a whole, but we must take account of the universal tendency to
alter existing prophecies and even to compose new ones suited to
fresh events as they occur. The former tendency is dwelt on by
which could be made to suit either a pestilence or a famine at will
by the insertion or omission of a single letter. So again Strabo
(XIII 1 § 53, p. 608), speaking of the well-known prophecy of
204
says that some people in his day read
VavrEQnv
in place of
Tpcoeo-ocv,
and understood the lines as a prophecy of the Roman Empire.
The oracular verses which circulated among the Greeks in the
sixth and fifth centuries, such as are recorded by Herodotus and
Thucydides and jeered at by Aristophanes, afford a fairly close parallel to these prophecies of Balaam. These Greek prophecies are
generally assigned to Bacis of Bwotia: but according to ~Elian
(Y.H. XII 35) there were three Bacides ; and, as Bacis merely
means
I
the speaker,' to ascribe them to Bacis may be no more than
adding them to the numerous works of
I
the author called Anon.'
205
Generally it takes a dative of the thing
loathed.
4. yepovort4:
yepovola - ylpovres,
as in Ex.
318. -&XteEt : _ 9KNEGEEL,
future of
ircXetXm,
the stem of which is
identical with our word ~ lick.' Cpi.
iii %. 1888
WAttev,
2288
ii;gXyav : Judith
74 &Xliouccv
: Ep. Jer. 19
&XEt,YEPB0.L.
-IKXfJaL : this must be aorist optative,
as the ox might lick.
5. BcAo4p: Hebrew
Bil'11m.-41&t3obpa
: Hebrew, ° to Pothor.' The final
a
represents a Hebrew suffix, which
has the force of motion to. Cp.
EoKXwBa
Ex. 1287:
Aawvb,Ba
Jdg. 141.
Earl To"v rroTapi)
KTX. : Hebrew,
I
He
sent . . . to Pethor, which is on the
river, to the land of the children of his
people' We ought therefore to put a
206
comma at
,rorQ/aov,
and take yjs as a
local genitive, in the land. In 237
Balaam's home is called Mesopotamia
(Hb. Aram). In 2426 we read that
Balsam immediately returned to his
place (i.e. to Pethor on the Euphrates),
yet in 318 he is slain among the Midianites. The passages which connect him
with Midian are supposed to belong to
P and 224,
7
to be the device of an editor
for harmonising two different stories.
-rile 44OLV
Tijs'yIs:
E a. 106 n.
8.
to-x1ke
ovrog jl ibis: § 66.-Edv
Svveope0a : if
haply we may be able.
Like si forte in Latin.
-wwrtitak it
abraov : to
smite some
of
them.
-K4KarfjpavTaL
: § 20. Cp. 249. One of
these passages has evidently suggested
the other. Presumably the prophecy
is older than the narrative.
7. 9i yepovvla : this
must not be
pressed, as though the whole body
went, especially in view of
1G.-,rd
WavTeta : the
rewards of divination.
In Prov.
1619
and Ezk. 2122 jav7e^&ov is
used in its ordinary sense.
8. Tt of av8pcoiroL Kra. : a
reproduction of the vague Hebrew interrogative, and perhaps intended to mean
°° Why are these men with thee?"
R.V. What men are these with
thee ? '
il.
'I&ov
kah itekfjw0sv
: Hebrew,
Behold, the people that is come out'
-Et
&pa 8vvJlo-op,aL: ep.
AP
duvw/MBa
in
6.
207
13. 'A7roTp4)(ETE : a dignified word
in late Greek. 2414 n. Frequent in the
inscriptions of manumission at Delphi.
-,rpbs rav afipwv Sp.&w : Hebrew, &to
your land.'
18. aroyPae a$rd p,vKpLmrrX.: to
make it small or great, i.e. to take from
208
' placed himself in the way.' -6&aPaaeiv avrbv : for an adversary against
him. . Cp. 32 ets Btapohhv cou, where the
Hebrew is the same. OcdpoXos = satan,
adversary.' In such passages we have
the doctrine of the Devil in germ. -
hrl.jfPjKeV: § 19. An imperfect in
meaning - was riding on.
23. 6v9Eo--rriK6ra : a present participle in meaning. Op. 31 and 34
dYNQTlKaS.
- Tj
Aipgy : not in the
Hebrew, which has here the name
Balsam.
24. alfka#kv
: furrows
is the usual
meaning of this word. The R.V. has
here in a hollow way between the
vineyards.'- +payWbs KTX.: § 51. Jos.
Ant. IV 6 § 2 Kai-d
TL ?TeP6Y,
xwpiov
srepregX'Ip*vov atpacfals 5147rXaZf,
25. srpool9X&+ev . . . 8vt9Xe+rev
the preposition in the former compound has its full force, but not in the
latter. Neither word is used again in
the LXX. The Hebrew is the same
for both. In the N.T: d,roAipew
occurs only in Lk.
846
in the sense of
' to crush.' -rotXov : Josephus here
uses the word OpvyK6s.
26. eis gv: in which. § 90.-8EgLdv
od8E Aptcwp&v: ep. i Mac. 546 odK IV
EKKXivac da auTjs Seicdv j dp1QTepdv
Nb. 2017 Kal ouK &KACVOUjAeY Eei;sd oW
evwvaa : Dt. 227, 1720 : i K.
012:
ii Chr.
342: Is. 3021-in all which passages
the mere accusative is employed, as
here.
209
29. _W,rAra&Xas: there is a perfect
rrirratKa
from
rrairw
as well as from
rraiw.
The later form
rrhratXa,
which
treats the stem as a guttural, is here
useful by way of distinction from
rriaaMas
in 28. Ex. 102 n.-&v igeK_v
Tqo-& cE
: would have stabbed thee to
death. 'EKKEV?E!V
occurs in seven other
passages of the LXX.
30. -rjs wiippov hlpkpas : Ex.
614
n.
-pii ~rrepop&ru KTX.: Did I out
of
contempt do so unto thee? Hebrew,
I
Was I with custom accustomed to do
so ?'
32.
Ets
Svasokfjv: v. 22 n.-04K
8ov4ta : R.V. 'perverse' On the
moral sense which came to be attached
to the word d:cTeios see Ex. 22 n.
33. we piv . . . IKetvrp SE : § 30.
- Bv4Krewa . . . ~puaroyo·6~prlv
34. bv61vTrlKas : v. 23 n. - &,roovpa~ ficoWaL: passive in form, but
middle in meaning. Cp. 236,16,17. § 83.
-+vhbep Xahijcav: the Hebrew here
is simply
I
thou shalt speak.
'-Ets
w6Xw MwBP: to a town of the Moabates.
Vulg. in oppido Moabitarum.
210
36. 'Apvlov: an indeclinable proper
name. The Arnon was a river flowing
into the Dead Sea from the west, and
seems here to be regarded as forming
the northern boundary of the territory
of Moab
(I
the border of Arnon' -
the border made by the Arnon). As
rivers are masculine in Greek, we might
expect ds here instead of 8.-& p,tpovs
rcuv upiwv: in the direction of the
borders. Hebrew,
I
on the extremity
of the border.'
37. ObXt 6,sr(o-rstha : the Hebrew
corresponding to this might have been
rendered daoo-rEAXwv dhr&retNa, but
the Greek translator seems at this
point to be getting tired of the emphatic repetition. He fails to mark
it again in 38 where duv41vec 6vvarbs
geo/Aat would be justified by the
original.
39. H6heLs lsradaewv : this shows
the meaning which the translator put
upon the Hebrew proper name.
40. A7rlPTELkev: perhaps sent some
of the meat, since a sacrifice among
the Jews, as among the Pagans, was
preliminary to a good dinner.
41. Thv a-ri1XTiv roi B$aA : Hebrew Bamoth-Baal. Bamoth is the
word commonly rendered
I
high places.'
The situation was chosen also as
affording a good view of the Israelite
encampment.
2. Kal 4v41veyKEv : Hebrew, ' and
Balak and Balaam offered.' - Awl r6v
Pwp,6v: more literal than the R.V. ' on
every altar.' So in v. 4.
211
8. Hap"AL Irf: Stand
by at. A
regard for Greek would make 7rapavTivat to be constructed with a dative, but
a preposition follows in the Hebrew,
which is represented by ?7r[. -it ILoL
+avdTQL KTh. : in
case (hod shall appear
unto one. - b
Oe6s : Hebrew, 'Jehovah:
- KQL irapfaTij . . . Tbv 8e6v : not in the
Hebrew. -Metav : se. 686v. R.V. ° and
he went to a bare height.' The Greek
can only mean ° he went straight.'
g. 4+VO'T'ijK4L : = 4
0ELTThKEt 20a8
standing. Cp. v.
17.-6XOKOLVTNp.6r
Tow : in this form of sacrifice the meat
was wholly burnt, and not eaten. -
Ka1 4ywij6j irvsvpa Oeov"
in'
abT~ : not
in the Hebrew.
was not inaptly chosen by the Greek
translator to represent the Hebrew
original, which is often rendered ° proverb.' The Hebrew word originally
meant
I
setting beside,' and was applied
to a species of composition like that
which follows, consisting of couplets,
in which each second line is a repetition
under another form of its predecessor.
The meaning of ° parable' in the N.T.
is different. It is there ° comparison'
in the sense of
I
illustration' or
analogy,' which was a recognised
use of rapapoXh in good Greek: cp. i K.
2414
h
aapa#A~
~ fi
dpXala. From aapaPorh comes the French
parler
through
the Latin
parabolare.
212
to pronounce upon
ham?
ra is cognate
accusative.
9. G*ohaL, rpoo·voiww: R. V. ° I
see, I behold.'
Ilpocvoeiv
occurs eight
times in the LXX. In L. & S. it
is recognised only as a false reading
in Xenophon. - povvrov : iv K. 218 n.
-XMAS pdvos MroLKIo-U: this prophecy
was amply fulfilled by the isolation
of the Jews among the nations of the
world, which was brought about by
their religion. This, according to the
High Priest Eleazar in the Letter of
Aristeas, was the express object of the
Mosaic system. - 1v 19vscw : the Jews
habitually spoke of rd
90v,?
(the Gentiles) in contradistinction to themselves. -EhxpLP&o-oLro : aorist middle
of
1~0.Kplpdrew.
This verb occurs also
in Job 288, Dan. 0f 719.
10. rd o-,rip1m : Hebrew, ' dust.'
The translator has seized upon the
meaning. - &ipovs : Hebrew, `fourth
part of.' The word for ° multitude'
differs only by a letter from that for
fourth part.' - &arAhvoL J
+vXJ
ICA.:
Hebrew, ° Let my soul die the death of
the righteous.' The meaning of this
prayer in this particular context is not
clear. In the Greek the last two lines
do not correspond in meaning, which
shows that something is wrong. But
the Greek of the second line gives amore
natural close to the prophecy, which relates to the prosperity of Israel, than
the Hebrew as translated in our version.
Perhaps the word rendered ° last end'
ought to be taken to mean
I
posterity.'
13.
It
Jv
: there is another reading
iir
off,
which grammar requires. - oiK
&41
abT6v : the Hebrew here has no negative, but either reading makes good
sense.-&W i: § 108.-lKetBEv: §87.
213
14. its dypoO
o·Kosndv KOL.
: to the
look-out place of the field, to the top
of that which is hewn in stone. R.V.
into the field of Zophim, to the top
of Pisgah.' Zophim is here a proper
name, but means ° The Watchmen:
Pisgah is also the proper name of a
well-known mountain overlooking the
Jordan valley from the east. The
translator is supposed to have arrived
at
AeXaEevA&ov
from an Aramaic sense
of the root.
15.
lyw
8E roptia-olLat AWfP*rjO-CtL
rbv
OF&
: Hebrew, ° while I meet yonder.' Here, as in v. 3, the Hebrew omits
the reference to
I
questioning God' -
possiblyout of a feeling of reverence.
Here the sense is incomplete without it.
18. Iv&or:o·a: iApr" : give
ear to
me as a witness.
Hebrew, ° hearken
unto me.' The Greek rendering can
here be traced to a different pointing
of the Hebrew text. The same consonants which can be read
I
unto me'
may also be taken to mean
I
my witness.'
'EvwritecOac
is a common word
in the LXX,
e.g.
Gen.
426:
Jdg. 58:
Jer. 2318. It occurs also in Acts 214.
18. 8eaprslOfwaL:
to be misled. He
brew,
I
that he should lie.' Alaprav
occurs only here in the LXX. In Judith
816
we find odx irs dvOpw:ros d Seas
daeA,j9iva1,
I
OM
ors
vldf dvepc5aov
Stacrvo$va:. -8visXiIA4vas : to
be terrVed
with threats. R. V: , that
he should
repent'
214
20.
tiiov
tbkoyttv KTk.: the Greek
here reproduces the Hebrew
- I
Behold, I have received to bless.' The
R.V. supplies the word Icommandment' -GbXoyiio·w KA. : R.V.
I
and he
hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it.'
-o8
ph
daoo-rp44rw : intransitive, as
often - I
wall
not turn back.
He hath not beheld iniquity in
Jacob,
I
Neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel.' The Hebrew
nouns here used may mean either Isin'
or
I
sorrow.' ' Iniquity' and
I
perverseness' decide the question in the one
way,
Iu6XBos
and
sr6vos
in the other:
but the derivatives of these latter,
poXB,qpla
and
srovqpfa,
would coincide
with the English version.-Td Wo#a
Bpxdvrmv KTx.: the glories of chiefs
are in him, i.e.
1°
Israel has glorious
chiefs." BY. 'and the shout of a
king is among them.' Perhaps the
Greek translators changed
I
king' into
I
rulers' to avoid the appearance of
anachronism.
22.
ws
8dga p0v0Kipf0T0$ : the
I
unicorn' figures all together in eight passages of the LXX-Nb. 2822, 248 : Dt.
3317: Job 390: Ps. 2122, 280, 7769, 9110.
In the R.V. it is everywhere reduced
to a ' wild-ox, ' except where it is
absent altogether (Ps. 7760). From Dt.
3317 it appears plainly that the animal
had more than one horn. The rendering of the Vulgate then -cuius fortitudo similis est rhinocerotis
-is devoid of plausibility. It should
be noticed that the parallelism in sense,
which is very close in most of these
couplets, is here absent altogether.
23. o$ y4p icTev olauvicpas KTX.
this is a literal rendering of the Hebrew.
The R.V. margin puts a meaning into
the words thus: ° Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob,
I
Neither is
there any divination against Israel,'
i.e. it is useless to call in diviners to
curse them. - Kard Kaipdv KTX. : quite
correct as a rendering of the Hebrew,
except that ImrerEcel ought to be perfect, but the meaning is not plain in
215
either language. The parallelism of
sense is here also absent, and it looks
as though Israel had been originally
meant to balance Jacob.
24. yaVPV018jo'ETCLV: this must come
from yavpto0p, not from yavptav. There
is also a form yavpoOp Wisd.
62:
iii Mac.
311.
ravptdv occurs in Judith
97: Job 314, 3921 23.
On the voice see
§ 83. -·rpav~Lwruov : ·rpavpartas properly means a wounded man, as in Ar.
Poet. 14 § 13 : Lucian V. H. 1138. In
the LXX it is used for one who has
met his death by wounding, e. p. Nb.
1918,
318: Jdg.
1621:
1 K. 1752. The
word is very common.
27. Aevpo srapah4sw K·rh. : punctuate here
ets 76srov dAaov
· The words
el
ftpi?EL TIp BEIp
go with Kai Kardpavat
-If it shall please (hod, do thou curse
me him from there.
28.
Itoyfop : - P
eor. - rd aapa·rEtvov Eis
Tip
1piwov : to the place which
stretches along to the desert, in apposition with Kopu¢hv. R.V.'that looketh
down upon the desert.'
1. EtS cvv4v·r>)cw rots otarvoit : to
meet the omens, i.e. to observe signs
from which he might infer the will
of God. Cp. 238·
15.
R. V. Ito meet
with enchantments.' The Hebrew
216
word is the plural of that which is
translated olwvwIu& in 2328.
3. d aXri9&vfus 6pcov: this seems to
point to a different reading from that
of the Hebrew as we have it. See
R.V.
4.
X6yia
9400: cp. v. 16 : Dt. 339
and Psalms passim.. St. Paul in Rom.
32 uses the expression
Td,
X6ym To)
eeoe,
which is there rendered ° the
oracles of God.' Cp. Acts 788 : i Pet.
411:
Hb. 512.-4v v"wvqr: R.V. 'falling
down.'
-66'RoKEKoXvppL4voV KTl1.:
§ 51.
To sleep with the eyes open seems to
have been regarded as the sign of a
wizard. In
Orqciv
. . . afrrou we have
a triplet instead of the usual couplets.
It would seem from v. 16 that a line
has dropped out.
S. tos
xaXot KTA.
: the sight of the
Israelites encamped, which has made
a desert place seem populous, suggests
a vision of the people permanently set-
tled in a fruitful land, and flourishing
like a well-watered grove of trees.
6. LS
V46ML o-KWlitovo-aL
: even us
shady dells. R. V.
I
As valleys are they
spread forth.'
-Wap4&ELo-os
: a Persian
word meaning a ° park' or pleasureground,' which is familiar to readers
of Xenophon. The Hebrew word is
here the same as that which is translated
I
garden' in Gen. 2 and 3. In
Nehemiah, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, and
Sirach the.Hebrew has
parde"s,
which
is probably a loan-word from the Persian.
-wK,lva(:
R. V. ' lign aloes.' Curious as this variation seems, it is not
an unnatural one. For the Hebrew
word in v. 5, which is rendered
olKOC
by
the Greek and ° tents' by the English
translators, differs only by a point
from the one which is here employed.
The word
I
lign-aloes' stands for 1 i gn u m a 1 o 5 s , which is a Latin translation of the Greek tvaar6q. The bitter
217
anachronism even for prophecy. For
the form of the comparison, see § 65.
8.
e.bs
wsfla-.y
k-rk.: in 2322 with a
slight variation. The difference in the
original amounts only to that between
singular and plural
(adrav, a6iro6s).
KaL
Td
sr&Xq
KTX.
: and shall suck the
marrow out of their fatness. R.V.
4
And shall break their bones in pieces.'
The two can hardly be renderings of
the same original, though the one
process is preliminary to the other.
The metaphor is in either case from a
beast of prey, but the Greek lends itself very well to the idea of the Jews
absorbing the wealth of other nations.
'EKpueai&w
occurs only here. For srdXos cp. Eur. Cyclops 380: of
cap6s
aloe was also known as dydXAoXov,
which is perhaps the Semitic word bor$owed and modified so as to give it
something of a Greek air.
7.
itsksiwerCLL
&vOpdsros
KTX.
: R.V.
Water shall flow from his buckets,
And his seed shall be in many waters.'
-v*w0ficerm il
ny
pacOw(a:
his
kingdom shall be higher than Gog.
Hebrew,
I
his king shall be higher than
Agag.' Gog (Ezek. 382, 391) seems
out of place here. Perhaps the true
reading is Og (cp. 2428), which has
three consonants in Hebrew and might
easily get changed into either Gog or
Agag. Moreover Og is elsewhere mentioned as typical of a mighty king (Ps.
13411, 13620) and he had just been subdued by Israel (Nb. 2133-3b). On this
supposition the ° king' will be Jehovah.
With the reading
I
Agag' the king
would naturally be Saul. But to take
a person yet unborn as a standard of
comparison for another person who is in
the same predicament is too much of an
218
13. irot1caL aBTd 7rovTIpbv
KTX.
: to
make it bad or good (i.e. a curse or a
blessing). 2219 n.
14. $aroTp1Xw: this
appears to have
been the regular word for ° go away'
in Alexandrian Greek, and not to have
been suggestive of anything undignified, being used on the most solemn
occasions, as in Josh. 2314: Tob. 143:
Aristeas § 273
Kdv IK TOO
NP
d7rorpg-
219
17. &tJm
afrrqr: Hebrew, 'I see
him.' The Greek has no sense, and is
due to an error on the part of the translator. - WaKapfgw, Knl o16K
1yytgw:
I
pronounce him blessed,. though he is not
nigh.
R.V. °I behold him, but not
nigh.' The seer in vision sees the
distant future, not the present. Op.
v. 14. -AvareaeE ucrpov arrX. : this
must refer to David, the one Israelite
king who is recorded to have conquered
both Moab and Edom.
- a
v9pcuaos
R.Y. ° sceptre.''-TOUs d,pX,iyovs : R.Y.
'the corners.
'-'Rp0v011ffJ?EV:
apovolAe6ew
is a late Greek word meaning
' ravage.' Both it and
apovou$ ' spoil'
(Nb. 3111) are common in the LXX.vlo'vs EJ6 : R. V. ° sons of tumult.'
The Greek translator either took
sheth' to be a proper name or left it
untranslated. His difficulty seems to
have been occasioned by a mispointing
of the initial consonant.
18. 'Ho-a5
: Hebrew
Seir. ° E
sau'
is an alternative for ° Edom' ; Seir is
a mountain in the land of Edom. -
4VotlcEV
4v
icXbv : R.V. ' While
Israel
doeth valiantly.' On
fv
see § 91.
shall one have dominion.' - Kat
livokeW rrX.:
and shall destroy one
who is escaping out
of
a city. R.V.
And shall destroy the remnant from
the city.' This seems to refer to some
blow to Moab later than the time of
David:
20. isalv
Tv
'ApaAIiK : Balaam is
supposed to catch sight of some encampment of the nomad Amalekites,
which happened to be within the field
of vision. He can only prophesy of a
people when he has some portion of it
before his eyes. So the modern clairvoyant requires to be somehow put
en
rapport
with the person about whom
he is questioned--r4 o-,rtppa airTlbv
R..Y.
° his
latter end.' Both the Greek
and the English translators are consistent with their rendering of the same
Hebrew word at the close of the first
220
prophecy in 3310. But the Greek rendering has here the disadvantage of
quite losing the verbal antithesis which
exists in the original between · beginning' and
I
end.' In i Chron. 442 we
read that 500 men of the sons of
Simeon went to Mount Seir and smote
the remnant of the Amalekites. This
appears from the context to have been
in the days of Hezekiah.
21.
r6v gavatov: in
Jdg.
118
(LXX) the Kenites are spoken of as
the descendants of Jothor, the fatherin-law of Moses (Ex. 218 n.). In i Sam.
158 Saul, when about to attack the
Amalekites, warns the Kenites, as old
friends of Israel, to withdraw from
among them.
-Kat Idv Sig KTX. : R.V.
land thy nest is set in the rock.' The
parallelism of the couplets requires
this line to repeat the preceding one ;
it is therefore a mistake to subordinate
it to the sentence that follows. -
voccuG,v : = veovotd v.
Cp. v. 22. The
Hebrew word thus rendered
(qen)
contains an untranslatable pun on the
name
I
Kenites'
(qeni).
22.
Ka1 Idv ylvslraL KTX. : and
if
it
become unto Bvor a nest of wickedness. R.V.
'Nevertheless Kain shall
be wasted.' This extraordinary divergence may be partly accounted for
without supposing a difference of reading. The Greek translator took the
proper name
Qain
here for the common term ° nest'
(q'en)
used in the
preceding verse, and on the other
hand treated as a proper name the
word
bta'er,
which means ' wasting.'
Gray even suggests an explanation of
sravovpyfas. -'Aow$pwt cv atXpaXco
Te4wouctv
: when did this take place?
It was in the time of Shalmaneser II
(B.C.
860) that the Assyrians first came
into direct contact with Israel. That
monarch defeated the king of Damascus, and mentions Ahab among the
allies of his opponent. But his campaigns were apparently confined to the
region of Damascus, and would hardly
affect a nomad tribe on the borders of
Moab and Judah. The earliest possible date seems to be the reign of Rammannirari II (s.c.811), who
I
subjugated
all the coast lands of the west, including Tyre, Sidon, Israel, Edom, and
Philistia.' At that date however Assyrian action on the regions of Palestine was still exceptional. It was not
till the time of Tiglath-Pileser III
(B.C.
745) that the danger of Assyrian
conquest became pressing and constant; and it seems likely that the
Kenites, who were so closely Con-
221
nected with Judah (Jdg.
116),
did not
suffer seriously till the invasion of
Sennacherib
(B.C.
701).
23.
KaLl
E86V Tov"Sly:
there is nothing answering to these words in the
Hebrew, though the analogy of vs. 20
and 21 requires it. The destruction
of Og has already been recorded (Nb.
21$$-N).-iiTav
6b
TairTa:
Bu'vac
here
seems to have the sense of
appoint.
As this is the beginning of a new
7rapa
floX~, it would appear that
rav"ra
refers
to what follows.
24.
K0.1
4tEXe6?6Ta4
KTk.
: Hebrew,
literally land ships from the hand of
Kittim.'-KkTmZGw: Hebrew
%ittim
= Kirlov,
a town in Cyprus. The
name was extended from the town,
which was originally a Phoenician settlement, to the island (Jos.
Ant. 16 § 1
%joefos 8~ Xeoelud
T~v
v$oov *Xev · Kvsrpos aunt
POOP
Ka~ei'Tal), and from that
to the Greeks generally. In i Mac.
11
Alexander the Great is spoken of as
having come from the land of %eTTgeip,
and in
85
of the same, Perses is called
Ktrtgmvpa0'tXevS.
Kittim is represented
in Gen. 104 as a son of Javan (='Id
foves, 'Icuves).
The destruction of the
Assyrian Empire took place about
B.C.
606,
but not in any way owing
to the action of Greek ships. If the
Hebrew text is sound and this last
prophecy was fulfilled at all, it would
seem to refer to the time of Alexander
the Great, when Assyria shared the
fate of the Persian Empire, of which
it then formed a part. -'Eppatovs
Hebrew
Bber.
In Gen. 1021 Shem
is spoken of as ° the father of all
the children of Eber.' - bpo8vpaSdv
properly
with one heart, with. one
accord.
Here perhaps = all
together.
Hebrew, ° also:
222
223
SAMSON
is the most frankly Pagan figure in the whole Bible -a
hero like Hercules, with a good appetite, ready to feast or ready
to fight, invincible against the foe, but helpless before women.
His name in the Hebrew is Shimshon. The form Samson comes
from the Vulgate, representing the U/4(uv of the Septuagint. This
last may be an error of the translators or it may represent an older
and truer tradition than that of the Massoretes with regard to the
pronunciation of Hebrew.
The name, according to Josephus
(ant. V 8 § 4),
means
I
strong.'
Modern scholars, however, connect it with
S'laemesh,
the Hebrew
word for the sun; and, as
Beth-shemesh,
or the
I
House of the Sun,'
was near the hero's birthplace, some would have us resolve Samson
into a solar myth. For ourselves we prefer the more terrestrial
view which sees in the story of Samson a number of local legends
drawn from the annals of the tribe of Dan. There was doubtless
really a strong man in the district of Zorah and Eshtaol, who did
doughty deeds against the Philistines, which were afterwards related
with embroidery. We must remember that, though the legends of Samson are to all appearance very early, they were not put into writing
as we have them until after the Captivity (cp. Jdg. 1519 with
18n.
The story of Samson as a whole may be analysed into the following parts -
Of these the first and the last two have no organic connexion
either with one another or with the rest, while the second, third,
and fourth cohere closely together.
224
for the fact that an annunciation of birth should be thought appropriate shows that the person of whom it is told has already become
celebrated. As in the case of Sarah (Gen. 161), of Hannah (i S. 1b),
and in the New Testament of Elisabeth (Lk. 1'), the mother of the
wonderful child had previously been barren.
The connexion of Samson with the institution of the Nazirate
which is common to the first and the last story (Jdg. 13", 161'),
looks like a priestly attempt to throw some cloak of pious purpose
over the otherwise unsanctified proceedings of the hero. This institution is mentioned as early as Amos
21'~'2
, side by side with prophecy. The law of the Nazirite may be read in Nb. 61-n: but the
regulations there given refer to a temporary vow made by the individual himself for some special purpose. The only parallels to the
lifelong Nazirate of Samson are Samuel (i S.1'1) in the Old Testament and John the Baptist (Lk.1'b) in the New. But the notion that
Samson was a Nazirite in any sense is hard to reconcile with the general tenor of the story. In eating honey taken from the carcase of
the lion Samson was breaking the law of the Nazirite (Nb. 68); nor
is it likely that he abstained from wine during the seven days' feast
(Jdg. 141'); moreover men were peculiarly apt to die very suddenly beside him' (Nb.
69)
without his consecration appearing to
have been in any way affected thereby. It is to be noticed also
that in all but the first and last legends the secret of Samson's
strength lies, not in his unshorn hair, but in the spirit of the
Lord coming mightily upon him (14g~
18,
15"), a form of inspiration
which reminds us of the Berserker rage of the old Norsemen.
In the days of Samson, as in those of Samuel and Saul, the Philistines were the oppressors of Israel. These were foreign invaders
who succeeded in giving to the whole country of the Jews the name
of Palestine, which it retains to this day. They established themselves in the fertile lowlands on the sea-coast of Canaan. It is an
interesting question where they came from. Possibly it may have
been from Crete during the Mycenaean period, when Crete was the
centre of a naval dominion, the power and wealth of which is illustrated by the recently excavated ruins of Cnossus. If so, their
culture and mode of life may have been similar to that of the early
Greeks as depicted in the Homeric poems. The epithet luncircum
cised' specially applied to the Philistines indicates the Jewish sense
225
of the difference between themselves and these foreigners: for many
of their other neighbours were of Semitic race and practised circumcision like themselves. These considerations might afford a reason for the name of the Philistines being translated ' foreigners'
(a.Jv,oouaov)
in the LXX. On the other hand we may be looking too
far back. In the books of Maccabees iJtXo¢vXot is several times used
as a name for Gentiles generally. Now the inhabitants of the maritime plain of Palestine were thoroughly Hellenized at the time
when the translation of the LXX was made, and may for this reason
be called ahAo40,ot by the translator.
How far the rule of the Philistines over the Israelite tribes extended does not appear. The northern tribes do not come within the
purview of the story. But the southern Danites and the adjacent
tribe of Judah (Jdg. 15"'g) are represented as being completely subdued by the Philistines and living in unresisting subjection. Samson is no military leader, like Barak, Gideon, or Jephthah, and
organizes no armed rebellion. He like his neighbours, lives at first
on peaceful terms with the dominant race, and is ready even to take
a wife from among them. His feats of arms are not acts of war,
but outbreaks of fury provoked by personal wrongs.
In the peculiar relations of Samson with his Philistine wife,
whom he goes to visit at her father's house, it has been thought that
we have an instance of an old form of marriage, which is believed
to have existed among certain peoples, in which the wife, instead of
migrating to her husband's house, continued to reside with her own
family, and was visited there by her husband. At the time of the
Samson-story this usage may have prevailed in the case of intermarriage between Israelite and foreign races. Abimelech had
similar relations with a Canaanite woman in Shechem. Similarly
we find in the Iliad that the married daughters of Prism continued
to reside in his palace; and traces of the same usage survived in the
Spartan institutions.
To the story of the foxes and the firebrands there is a curious
parallel in Roman folk-lore. At the Cerealia, on April 19, foxes
with burning firebrands tied to them used to be let loose in the
Circus. Ovid Fasts IV 681-
226
He goes on to tell the story, as it was told
to
him by an old innkeeper at Carseoli, of how a boy of twelve, having caught a fog that
had been robbing the fowl-yard, wrapped it in straw and set it on
fire, and how the fox escaped and burnt the corn-fields.
The fox episode ended in dire disaster to Samson's wife and fatherin-law. This however is passed lightly over as having happened to
Philistines. Not so the tragedy of the closing scene, in which the
hero, blind and captive, is brought out of the prison-house to make
sport for his enemies. Milton has seen how the pathos of this situation lends itself to a drama after the Greek model. What can be
finer than the dithyrambic lament of the chorus over the stricken
Samson slew at his death more than he slew in his life, yet he
brought no deliverance to his countrymen. The moral of his story
is the same as that of Ajax as depicted by Sophocles, and
is
thus
drawn by Milton -
227
2. dwilp ets : § 2. - Eap&X: R. V.
I
Zorah.' A town lying near the edge
of the highlands, on the present railway from Jaffa to Jerusalem. Josh.
1533, 1941.-deb Sfjyov:
an accommodation to Greek ideas, to which there
is nothing to answer in the Hebrew. -
ro"v AavEt : the
translator has retained
the Hebrew termination of the tribe
name, which is here plural in sense -
of
the Danites.
For the termination
cp. 156 7-op AalAvel. - MavwE : Hebrew
Manoah
(= rest). In i Chr.
254
the
Zorites are called Manahathites, which
may be only a coincidence.
1-Ios. 411: Mic. 211:
Jer. 131$. - pi . . .
arav. : § 88.
5. vagEtp : a
retention of the Hebrew
word for want of a Greek equivalent.
It is from root
I
nazar,' ' to separate'
or
I
consecrate.' On the law of the
Nazirite see Nb. f31'sl. The Alexandrian Ms. has here
71,ytavWEVOV Narrparov,
which is perhaps referred to in
Mt.
228
dircot 7rX1?pwBj
Td Ar7Biv Erd
r@p
apo¢rr
TWY GTC
- a
pfETae roir o-cua-at : Samson
did not,
like Barak, Gideon, or Jephthah, liberate his countrymen from a foreign
yoke: he only killed a large number of
individual Philistines. The work of
delivering Israel' was, according to
the book of Samuel, begun by Samuel
and Saul and completed by David.
228
6. "Av9pao,ros 8E00: need as a title
of Moses in Dt. 331: Josh. 148.
8. 'Ev 1p,ot : a literal rendering of a
Hebrew formula of entreaty. Cp. Jdg.
813,15:
i K.
123,
2524. In Gen. 4320 the
same original is represented by Ee6AeBa
and in 4418 by Uowac : so also in Ex.
410,
where it is reduced in the English
to' U: -gbpu'A&ovate : our Hebrew
text has here only
Adonai
without Jehovah before it: but the translator's
text evidently had both words, as ours
has in
1028.
Adonai,
when it occurs
by itself, is regularly rendered by Kdpce,
so also is
Jehovah:
when the two
therefore come together, one has to
be transliterated, as in i K.
111,
or else
they are left indistinguishable, so that
we get the combination Rdpcos K6pcos, as
in Amos 58: Ps:
1408.-Tdv
uv9pcosrov
inverse attraction. Cp. Verg.
Ann.
1673
-Urbecn quam statuo, vestra
e s t.-Wkrco
&h
Erv : Josephus
(Ant. V 8
§ 3) represents the second appearance of
the angel as being granted to the prayers
of Samson's mother to allay the jealousy
aroused in her husband's mind by her
interview with a handsome stranger. -
o-vvsyac4rw: Ex.
412
n.
10. iv
hpkpqt:
the other day. A
Hebraism.
229
12. Ns1v
AEfIPETft IfTX.
: the Alexandrian Ms. subordinates this clause to
the next in the manner suggested in the
margin of the R. V.
- vuv aF AB6vros
rou p$paT6s Qov, rt go-rat rJ Kplpa rov"
sr=5aplou Kal
Td
9pya atrrou;-Kplceg:
this word seems to be chosen because
of its etymological correspondence with
the Hebrew, without much regard to
the meaning in Greek. The original it
represents is derived from the same
root as
shophet,
'a judge' (cp. the
Carthaginian
sufet-). Bptcts
is used to
translate the same Hebrew in Dt. 18$
and iv K. lz. In the former of these
passages it refers to the priests'
I
dues' ;
in the latter the English runs thus' What manner of man was be?' The
latter is the meaning that suits this
passage: so that
Kplcra
may be taken
to mean
distinctive sharks
(the Alexandrian Ms. has here
ro Kptpa).
13.
'Aaa
jr&vrwv . . . +vXbEeTav
§ 98.
14. 11 BWsr&ov
Tog
oLvov : a literal
rendering of the Hebrew. -cGcepa
p11-
Awpa : a doublet. In v. 4 the Alexandrian Ms. has
0'LKEPa,
which is a
transliteration of the Hebrew, in place
of
p4Bvcua,
which is a translation of
the same. Here both have somehow
been allowed to appear. Bleeps was a
generic name for fermented liquor. It
is used 13 times in the LXX and once
in the N.T. (Lk.
116).
-sr&v . . . Wfi
lli. 'R0Vi?fOpfV : dress, i.e.
make
ready for food. Cp. i K. 2618, where
Abigail brings to David
uEvre apS)9aTa
ae7royAiva.
See iii K. 182$ n.-Ipt+ov
atywv : Gen. 3781 n.
16. apraov : bread,
in the sense of
food generally.
-KaL UV
1royQp$
KTX.
better sense would be got by putting
the comma after sroyaps, instead of
after
dXOK0.dTml6a-and,
if
thou dust
prepare it, ofer it as a whole burntofering unto the Lord.
The Hebrew
too seems to admit of being thus taken.
Manoah could not have thought of
making an offering to his visitor, whom
he still supposes to
be a
man.
230
17.
grv &80& KTk.: the
clause with
Wot is really subordinate to the one
which follows. R.Y. ° that when thy
words come to pass we may do thee
honour.' The Alexandrian Ms. has
Iva, brav Wig
To
pi7Wa vou, 8ot;avwN,ev
ve.
18. Ets
TI : To
what end? Cp.
lblo.-TO"vTO
EpwT$s KTX.:
roO7-o
may
be regarded as a cognate accusative
after ipwT¢s with rJ
6voLuf ,uou
in apposition to it. But it really owes its
position here merely to the Hebrew.
19.
Kal riiv Ova-tav : R.V. ' with
the meal-offering' The BuQta is distinct from the kid, resembling the
Greek ovaoxdrat. Cp. v. 23 oaorcadrwpa
rca2 0vo-ia;,.-8t4XAp&wev
rrOLq0`CL&:
the
literal rendering of the Hebrew here is
and (the angel was) acting-wonderfully for-doing.' This is not very
intelligible in itself, and the Greek
translation is less so. Apart from the
original the latter might be taken to
mean ° cut it up to dress it.' -PX&
wovrES : participle= finite verb: cp.
v. 20. § 80.
22.
eEsv
: notice that ~ the angel
of the Lord' is here spoken of as God.
Cp. Ex.
32.
23.
KaAors Kwp6s : a
literal translation of the Hebrew, but meaningless
231
in Greek. R.V. ° at this time,' i.e. at
the very time when her husband supposed that they were incurring God's
anger.
-;1KOVTLcEV
: ° made us hear.'
This word occurs eight times in the
LXX, e.g. Ps. 6010, Jer. 309.
24.
Xap*wv:
Jos.
Ant. V 8 § 4
gag yevbpevov rb* aacdlov EaW~ava
KaXovvw, LoxvpJv de' drov1palvet rd
Evotca.
See Introduction to the story.
-;,spuve*~
: Ex.
210
n.
25.
cvvEKaropEdEO·8av airr~:
to go
forth with him,
i.e. to aid him when
he went forth. R. V. ° to move him.'
The words seem to point to some
legends of Samson which have not
come down to us. - a
apEWPoXp : this
word is said to be Macedonian, which
probably only means that it is of military origin. See Ex. 149 n. ° The
camp of Dan' is the proper name of
a place. Hence the R.V, here retains
the Hebrew
Mahaneh-dan.
In our text
of the Hebrew the situation of this
place is given as between Zorah and
Eehtaol, i.e. in the heart of the Danite
territory ; but in Jdg. 1812, where an
account of the origin of the name is
given, the place is said to be
I
behind
Kirjath learim' in Judah. It would
seem therefore that the
Kal,
which the
LXX has after
Uv,
but to which there
is nothing to correspond in the Hebrew, represents the true reading.
There are reasons for supposing that
the expedition of the Danites recorded
in chapter 18 took place before the
time of Samson; so that there is no
inconsistency in its name being mentioned here, though the story of how
it came by its name is told later. -dwd
ONTov . . . Kal
8vd WIoov : Op
.
Ex. 829.
1. its
®apw6Aa
: aubducting the two
last letters, which are due to Hebrew
inflexion, we are left with
AapvQ -
Ttmnah..
Jos.
Ant. V
8 § 4
e1s 9apvd,
v6W v.
See Ex.
1287
n. - &)6Xo4fiXauv
a LXX variety for
tbuatcrcetp,. Cp.
Amos
18:
i Mac, see. See Introduction to story.
232
tL&ta: cp. v. 7 n6BvvBv. ° She is right
in my eyes.' The Hebrew word is the
same as in Nb. 2310, L Let me die the
death of the
righteous.'
4. lK6iaricw : revenge, namely, for
the wrongs done to the Israelites. -
airrds
: Le.
Jehovah. Samson was
only seeking a wife. Jos.
Ant. V 8 § 6
Tov"
Beov"
Kard
Td
'Ei9patots cuA01pov EmLvoov"rrosTav yQ/aov.-KUpeevovrFt: § 80
.
S. tupvdWtvos : wpGeoBat ( - Lat.
rugtre)
occurs ii times in LXX,
e.g.
Ps. 211s Lbs aEwv d dpxkrwv Kat tSpv6N,evos
6. 4~Xaro W n5rav KTX. : i
.e.
be
had a sudden access of supernatural
strength. For the phrase cp. i A. 108
K41 io6'XeGTat dal c4aveu""pa $vplov. The
low view of inspiration in the Samson
legend shows a primitive tone of
thought and is an argument for its
early date.-trvvkrpt+nv: Hebrew,Ltore
asunder.' The Alexandrian Ma. has
Wcsracev.-wtrEl trUYTptlllfL : R. V. ° as
he would have rent.' Milton- Who
tore the lion as the lion tears the
kid.'
7. KarEPqtrav KaUXdAqo-av : singular in the Hebrew.
8. trvvaywyil 1tEkLO-o-&v : A has here
cvcrpo¢
fi.
Polpbius I V 7 has
T~v
cuva
ywy3w
Tcov
fixawv. As cvvayLUyl is the
translator's habitual rendering of the
Hebrew word which occurs in this
passage, we cannot infer that cuvaywyh
#Actrciuv is Alexandrian Greek for a
swarm of bees.' Jos.
Ant. V 8 § (3
has &trvyXdvet ap,hveL
E.LeXLTTiov e
v rtp
?TjBEL TOU XiOYTOS iKFEYOU
Y8Y0??EUKGT47V.
-o-76p,arL : Hebrew,
I
body.' Possibly
cT6warc is a mistake in the Greek for
ccuuart, but it recurs in 9.
233
8.
fswKfY a&TOLS
: Josephua in telling the story makes Samson bring
the honeycomb as a present to his
bride. Perhaps this is an attempt
to make the conduct of Samson more
consistent with the law of the Nazirite.
10. IaroLqaev . . . ar6TOV : for the
phrase rote& abrov
Cp.
Gen. 198, 4020.
-1;t
hopes: for semen days. Not in
the Hebrew. - g
rv o$rws
grow"vciv of
vtavtcKOL:
A has iaolovv and the R.V.
used to do,' implying that the custom
was obsolete.
11.
IyIvETO . . . Kat: § 41
. - &rs
Ei8ov
abrbv
: A iv rip ¢opsccBac afirovs
ad-rov. The two verbs meaning ° to
see' and 'to fear' are easily confused
in Hebrew.
-KX,1TOfis:
invited guests.
R.V. ° companions.'
12.
IIpdpkr1pa
: apart from this
content the word rrp6pX,Ipa appears
only four times in the LXX-Ps. 484,
772 : Hbk. 28 : Dan. A 823. -o-w&dvas
Hdt. I 200 ; II 86 (cwdbvos woclvgs),
95; VII 181. EevBwv here means a
garment of cambric or muslin. Op.
Mk. 1461 aepe#e/3as7A4vos vw86va : Mt.
2759. The name points to the introduction of the material from India.
13.
o8dvLa
: another rendering of
the, same word which has just been
translated by ccv86var. Op. Mt. 276s
with Jn. 1940 for the equivalence of the
two words. Josephus (ant. V 8 § 8)
has dBbvas where the LX% in v. 12 has
aw86vas. - 61
XCLWWOIJVCLS o-TOkdS
LWs
r(wv
: the Hebrew is the same as for
oroXds I,uaTlwv In v. 12. Op. Gen. 460
&XXa.acoGcas
oTOMs.
234
iJi.
TETiipT'fl
: Hebrew, ' seventh.'
The Greek reading improves the sense,
though even it is not consistent with
v. li. -&ybcav: to dispossess us by
force. A
7rTWXEU?al : R.Y.
I
to impoverish us' : R.Y. Margin ' take that we
have.' There is a confusion here between two words .that are similar in
the original.
17.
_rL ras tmrd
ilwtpas : strictly
from the fourth to the seventh day.
For the reinforcement of the accusative of duration of time by
ELrf
cp. v..14
&I rpea
~gtlpas.
18. l4vaTSCXae : A
dvvaL.
R.Y. ' before the sun went down.'-Tt
ywKV
TEpov
Lcra.
: the answer, like the riddle,
is expressed in a verse-couplet (again
3 + 3), ax is also Samson's retort. -
235
XGyov.-qporpvdmars: cp. iii K. 1918.
'Aporptav
for
dpov"v
occurs in some
dozen passages in the LXX. Cp.
Gen. 456 n.
19. Eis'Ao-Kb,Xwva: i.e. to aPhilistine city at some distance. The thirty
companions themselves were protected
by the laws of hospitality.
20. IyIVETO . . . W: became the
wife of one. A
K0.L 0'UV(PK1jQEV
j yvv77
attracted into the case of ¢tawv preceding. In the Hebrew the pronoun
is in the singular. 4kXaf.rEw in the LXX
is constructed with a dative ; ii Chr.
192, 2087: i Esd. 321: Sir. 371.
1. pe6' hwUpas: after some time. -
Iv ip+p atyaov: § 91.-raWtiov: Gen.
438° n. § 10. -obK I8wKEV avTdv: R.V.
would not suffer him.'
2. Abyauv Ehra : § 81. Notice that
A4ywv
and
Elaa
are treated as parts of
one verb. -ByaAwrEpa Ssrlp: §§ 12, 94.
3. 'HAqiwWae KTX. : I am made
guiltless once for all as regards the
Philistines in doing mischief to them.
- pAT aOTwv : not along with them,
but in dealing with them. § 98. The
construction is due to
the Hebrew.
236
¢. W"Kas
: e
$aw7eKas. § 11.
The Hebrew word may also mean
°jackals.'-KlpKOV wpbs KtpKOV: a literal following of the Hebrew, which
happens to coincide with our idiom. -
Kat
%&ricfY : in
place of the Hebrew
c
in
between,' which A represents here by
~v
r(o
/Mc4r.
5. iv rotq o-rG.Xvovv: § 91. -8srd
. . . Ka1 Laos . . . Kat W2:
both . . .
and . . . and. § 92
.-&Xdvos: putby
the Greek translator for the word rendered in the R. V. ' shocks,' which
represents an earlier stage of harvest
work. On the form of the word see
§ 8. - 6s BWwAmvos Kal Batas : R.V.
and also the oliveyards.' The difference seems due to the fact that the
word for
yards is
often used specially
of
vineyards.
6. vvp4to::
son-in-law.
For this
meaning cp. ii Esd. 2329 (- Neh.130).
A has here
yapppos. - r
o0
Aapwf, : of
the man of Timnah.
132 n.-Ty, tK
T8v +Uwv
afiTOV
: R.V. ' to his companion.' Perhaps we should here read
rcp-to one of his friends.
7. raiTIv : feminine for neuter.
§ 47. O'urms looks like a gloss on
radr,4v,
one of the two being redundant.
R. V.
I
after this manner.' - &n at
pilv
4Kstitj0'41
AV
$Wtv : (know)
that of a
truth 1 will have my vengeance on you.
§ 107. On
el
/c$v
see § 103.-&rXa~rov
Kosrb7ao : at
the last I will cease. Cp.
Ruth
118
Wxacs Too xaxicac upJs
afrr~v grc.
Samson is careful throughout to avoid aggressive action; he
merely retaliates for wrongs done to
him.
237
to the sentence.
-TpvpaXL4:
this word
is used six times in the LXX and once
in the N.T., in Mk.
lOzb,
where it signifies the
eye
of a needle.
-'HTlLw
Jos. Ant. V
H § H ALTdY KRT4fKEL' 7rETpa
&'
&TIP
dXvpd
Tis
'IodEa
0vXiis.
9.
_#sp+lwav
: R.V.
L
spread themselves.' § 83. Witch quotes Auth.
12, 234 for the poetical form _pt¢,t.
But in the LXX the double or single p
is a question of Ms. spelling. - l
1eGEL
10.
Et,rav
3,vfjp
: a too faithful rendering of the Hebrew, which employs
the singular of
man
after a plural verb
to denote the inhabitants of a country
collectively. § 48.
il.
KvpLEVa-ovcev
: R.V.
L
are rulers
over us: Cp.144.
12.
&o4vat . . . _v XEVpt : § 91
. The
meaning is not quite the same as that
of
dov"vaL
8L&
xELpbs
in Gen. 394·
22. = pi
,rorE csrvavr9iw,ln : a
literal rendering
of the Hebrew-lest ye
fall upon
me
yourselves. Cp. 14 and Ex. 914 n.
13.
oTL
dad sj
: § 109. - K
aXW8foes
in LXX only here, in 14, and in lEll~
>Q.
The word is classical.
14. ;Mov
: Hebrew,
L
he came.' -
lcus ELay6vos : i
.e. to the place which
is reputed to have been so called after
the exploit which is about to be related.
See Jos. Ant. V 8 § 8. The Hebrew is
Lechi
and the place is the same as that
which is intended by
AEUEC
in 9. -jXis
XaEav . . . avro0 : R
. V. ° shouted as
they met him' The Hebrew word for
meet here is different from that trans-
238
fated by
cvvavrdv
in 12. -ovmw4ov:
= Qrvvraeiov.
Cp. 189: Sir. 219 : Is.
181:
Dan, 346.-&cp.ol: Gen. 4227 n.
is.
ZKpepvp,p,4vrw : the Hebrew here
has new. On the form of the word
see § 20.
16. 1Jc6XEI+dv Mkev*a : the Hebrew does not here contain the idiom
which corresponds to this formula,
but rune thus-I With the jaw-bone
of an ass a heap, two heaps (have I
slain).' The Hebrew word for heap
however is the same as that for ass, so
that there is a play on words, as though
one were to say-« With the jawbone
of an ass have I ass-ass-inated them."
17. 'AvaipcmLg
Maydvog : the
nominative is right because we have here
what is known as the suppositio materialts of the words. The genitive is
subjective,
"the destruction made by
a jawbone." Hebrew Bamath-Lechi
= Jawbone Hill. Names have been
known to give rise to legends as well
as legends to names.
called.' A has
Epolvsv.
Cp. the double
meaning of the English cried.-446&
oalo-as : aorist without augment. Hebrew, 'thou bast given.' A
ESmKas.
Translate - Thou bast vouchsafed
through. the hand of thy servant. The
force of the construction
edBoKSiv iv
here is different from that in ML 317
ii Cor. 1219, where it means acquiesce
in, be pleased with.
18. Epp1qJev
Tav
XftKKOV : R.V, ° clave
the hollow place.' Proleptic. -a1~r*the feminine may be justified on the
ground that it agrees with
rqy4
understood, but it is probably due merely
to the presence of a feminine suffix in
239
the Hebrew. - IIqyii roO hreKaXov
W6vov:
Hebrew, `Spring of the Caller.'
As the partridge is known in Hebrew
as the caller, it has been suggested
that the name may have originally
meant Partridge Sprang and have had
its meaning adapted to the story of
Samson.
20. KaL Upwiv irA.: this is the
remark which generally closes the account of a ruler. Cp. 127.9,11,14 ,
the story itself Samson is not represented as a ruler, but rather as an
insubordinate subject of the Philistines.
The next chapter, which ends with
the same remark, may have come from
another source, especially as the story
of Delilah is a duplicate of the story
of Samson's Philistine wife.
i. T&gav: one of the five chief
cities of the Philistines.
corresponding to
dvMAq
has alipt out
from the Hebrew. On the construction see § 112, and on the verbal form
§ 24.-4Klo+vcav: literally were dumb.
Cp. 1819. The word occurs eleven
times in the L%%. -"Eros &a~ado~
KTk.: ( Wait) until the morning dawns,
and let us kill him. Present 51a¢auoKecv
(Polyb.), 8ta¢tSvKew (Hdt.).
3.
p.ECOVUKTIov
: cp. Ruth 38: Is.
6910. In Ps. 1188 the word is used adverbially. - _v hp.toa rAs vvirrds : § 82.
The Hebrew is the same as that which
has just been represented by
Imcovv
irrlov.-r6ov 6vpCov Tag wfiXrig TSB ae6keao9:
the doors of the city-gate.
-dvEP6mrar
o-EV . . . p
oXXq~ : lifted deem up bar
and all. R. V. ° plucked them up.' -
8vipq : Hebrew, ° carried them up.' -
Tofi
iirL arpoo-loirov XEpp&v: which faces
Hebron. It is not necessary to suppose
that Samson
carried the
gates
all
240
the forty miles from Gaza to Hebron:
still this may be what was intended.
Cp. Jos. Ant. V 8 § 10 cis TJ
da_p
XE#pwvos tlpos 95_pwv KararfBlqo9.
-KaL EA!qKEv
adTd
_KEE
: not in the Hebrew.
4.
jy&7C'ItPfY: _ _¢larloEY
.
Cp. 15.
-1v `Ako-wpllX : A has here
_ac
rov
XEC/cappov Y,wpqx.
The Hebrew is
nahal Sorek.
It seems plain that the
first syllable has somehow disappeared,
leaving the reading before us.
Nah,,al
= wady or torrent-valley. - AaAsMHebrew
Delilah.
Jos. Ant. V 8 § 11
Aahlatr Td dvop,a.
Josephus assumes,
perhaps hastily, that the woman was
a Philistine. We may notice that the
lords of the Philistines came up to her,
i.e.
from the maritime plain to the hills.
5. of apXovTES : the Hebrew for
this is
SPranim,
which is used only for
the five princes of the Philistines, and
is therefore presumably Philistian. It
has been conjectured that this is the
same word as
Hpavvog.
It recurs in
vs. 8, 18, 23, 27, 30, in all which pas-
sages B renders it, as here, by
ffpxovTES,
but A by
aarpaaac.
In i %. be, n,
64,416,18,
77,
292,6,7 B also has
ca-
Tphaac.
This rendering reproduces the
foreign effect, but is otherwise inappropriate. -&vswlo·b0aafir~ : a result
of literal translation rather than any
recognised Greek construction.
-86scoN._v o-oe izvfjp: dvsjp
here = each. A
Hebraism. § 70
. As
there were five
lords of the Philistines, the bribe
amounts to 6500 shekels of silver, or
275 times the price paid for Joseph.
7. vsvp_au$
: = vevpais.
Cp. v. 9.
Properly
I
bowstrings.' R. V. ' withes.'
Jos.
Ant. V 8 § 11
Odpevos, Et KXfipavcv
&7-d
KTA.
-Sypae$ : literally
snoist
and
so supple - a
recognised classical use.
'Typbs
is a rare word in the LXX. It
recurs in
8
and is used in its literal
sense in Job
818 : Sir
. 391$.-SL*+AapW_vacs : R.V.
c
dried.' -L$ EL$
rwv 8v9p(awwv
: cp. 17 ws
7rdwrES of avl7pwaroc
241
hypothetical nature of the sentence
justifies
w~
bve¢Bapovats: but here
we ought certainly to have od. For
another clear case of /a4 for od take
SUB. 048.
9. eve&pov : this
form is common
in the LXX, whereas ivi8pa occurs only
in Josh. 8s· s : Ps.
9ss. -o-rpiwp,a : in
the
literal sense only here in the LXX.
Used in a metaphorical sense in iv K.
lba° cvvgcrpoev crpippa = made a
conspiracy.-Iv
Tip
bo~+pavASjvav afrra
,vrvpds : when it srnelleth the ,lire. A
literal translation of the Hebrew.
our Hebrew teat is correct, this clause
in the Greek is both wrongly translated
and comes in the wrong place.
A
here
agrees with the Hebrew.
13. 'I8of
: Hebrew, ' hitherto.'
The latter part of the Hebrew word
for
hitherto is
the same, apart from the
pointing, as that for
behold. -v+6ups
§ 23. =cEq&s : locks,
literally
chains,
in which sense the word is used in
Prov.
622
cetpais 51
rav
iavrou" dpapru"av
IKacros o¢lyyEraa. Samson's long hair
was plaited into seven tails. - 8v&
a,WaTL: = c
ripwvt,
warp.
The word
occurs in Biblical Greek only in this
contest. Delilah was to weave Samson's hair into the web she has been
weaving on her loom, and fig the web,
with his hair in it, to the wall by
means of a peg.
18, 14. K0.1 IuKpOfICps . . . fr~avev
Iv T4 8v4oyarv : this
passage is absent
from our Hebrew, but it is needed to
242
tell the story fully. It seems to have
dropped out owing to the occurrence
of the word corresponding to r~ EcaoWart both at the beginning and end
of it.
14. its r6v roiXov: not in the Hebrew. - _gfjpev . . . ro(Xov : carried
away the peg of the web from the wall.
R. V.
I
plucked away the pin of the
beam, and the web.'
16.
_?TEVOXWpq?EY 0.OTdY
: Josh.
1716: 1s. 2820, 4919: iv Mac. 1111
rd
aveu"N,a orevoxmpov1mvos : ii Cor. 48, 612.
-wX&yo4rvX>)o·ev: the subject here
changes to Samson. 'OT&yoqvxeiv occurs ten or eleven times in the LXX,
but corresponds to the same Hebrew as
here only in Nb. 214: Jdg. 1016 (A).
It occurs in the Flinders Petrie Papyri
(Swete
Introd.
p. 292).
17. rilv W&o-av KapB(av : § 46. -
tLyLos
et0v" : a
translation of Hebrew
nazir,
which A here represents by
varetpacos. 136 n.
243
20. ius Israt KaL 8sral: no Greek
phrase, but due to literal translation.
A has
KaBcus act.
Cp. 20$°· gl: i K. 310,
2025 : i Mac. 380 ms
dra~ Kal 81s. -_irn
vaX6jcop,a&: passive in middle sense.
§ 83.
21. XaAKe(avs : § 35.
-;w
3,afj9cw
to turn the hand-mill was the work of
the lowest slaves.
22. KaAius _gvp~caTO : R.V. ' after
he was shaven.' § 83.
be considered a fish-god, is regarded
by modern scholars as a corn-god. On
him cp. i K.
51-b : i Mac
.
1083,84 . - d
8e6s : i
.e.
Dagon. Hebrew, ° our god.'
25.
dTE
jy%01641l KTX. ' R.V. ' when
their hearts were merry.'
'AyaBuvew
is common in the LX%. For the
meaning to
cheer, cp.182D,198~ 9~ 22:
Ruth
37 : ii K. 1328: Eccl. 119.-way4rcu
the more classical form of the aorist
is
faawa.-
Kal _P4vyov airrdv : not
244
in the Hebrew. On the spelling cp.
159 n.
26.
RTiiKEV:
§ 27.-IaurrjpvXBfj
o·opaL:
§ 83.
27.
k,rt
*a
$41m: § 95.-9twpo9v
~ns iv: looking on at.
§ 98.
gram 49) mentions Adoneus as a
nether-world title of Bacchus. The
name got confused with the Greek
'AiBwvEds.-Aft:
§ 4.-rfov Sfro
o+AaA
Wwv: § 14.
29.
-robs
No
Kfovas
: R.V.
I
the two
middle pillars.' A supplies the missing word-rots
Evo
crvXovs rots
,uEoous.
Josephus
(Ant. V
8 § 12) says parenthetically
-olKOS
8' fiv
Evo
KLbvwv vrE-
ybvrwv abrov" rbp gpoOov. - lo·rJKEt:
§ 37.-Kal IKp4Tjcfv:
not in the Hebrew.
-ova . . . Kat ova:
no one who
was writing Greek as Greek could here
avoid
rJv
pkv
. . . rb;,
EE. § 39
.
30.
ip4?TajfV
: A
EKXEIVEY.
R. V.
I
bowe'd himself.'
245
246
247
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF DAVID
AND GOLIATH
WHILE
the death of Samson has in it all the elements of a Greek
tragedy, the combat between David and Goliath breathes the.very
spirit of Epic poetry. The resemblance of Goliath in all respects to
a Homeric hero is striking. We might call him an Ajax depicted
from the Trojan point of view.
The slaying of giants is the delight of the infancy both of the
individual and of the;,race. In the nursery we are told of Jack the
Giant-killer, while in the
Odyssey
we read the adventures of Ulysses
among the I,aestrygons and the Cyclopes, which have their manifest
echo in the story of Sindbad the Sailor in the
Arabian Nights.
Older
than all these is an Egyptian story of a fight with a giant, which
dates from the XIIth Dynasty, and is therefore some 1300 years
earlier than the time of David.'
But there are giants and giants. It was a Peripatetic doctrine
that a difference in degree may constitute a difference in kind.
Thus a ship, according to Aristotle, will not be really a ship, if it is
either a span long or two stades. In the same way, though man is
defined merely as a rational animal, yet inches have a good deal to
do with our feeling of a common humanity. The giant that is to
come home to us as a fellow-creature, whom we can either hate or love,
must not go beyond all bounds. He must not be like the giant that
met the children of Israel in the wilderness, of whom the Talmud
has to tell-how Moses, being himself a strapping fellow thirty feet
high, took a sword thirty feet long, and, making a leap of thirty feet
into the air, just managed to nick that giant in the knee and bring
him sprawling helpless to the ground. A giant like that we may
dread, as we might some elemental force, but we cannot properly hate
him, as we are expected to do in the case of a giant -
1
Budge
History
of
Egypt III, p. 8.
247
248
Now Goliath, especially as depicted in the Septuagint, is a giant
within quite reasonable limits. In his braggart defiance of 'the
armies of the living God' he reminds us of the huge Gaul who stood
insulting the might of Rome, until Torquatus slipped under his targe
and stabbed him with his short blade (Liv. VII 9, 1U), or of that
other champion of the same race, whom Valerius Corvinus despatched
with the aid of the heaven-sent raven (Liv.
VII 26).
The Hexateuch is full of references to races of extraordinary
stature that inhabited Canaan before and at the time of the Israelitish invasion. It was the report which the spies brought of these
giant forms that chiefly daunted the people and made them plot a
return to Egypt (Nb. 144) -° And there we saw the giants, the sons
of Anak, which come of the giants; and we were in our own sight
as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight' (Nb. 1311). But their
bulk does not seem to have helped these people to survive in the
struggle for existence. The Emiln, 'a people great and many and
tall as the Anakim' (Dt.
21")
were driven out by the Moabites; and
the Zamzummim, who are similarly described, were in like manner
dispossessed by the Ammonites (Dt.
22°~ n
: cp. Gen. 14~ ; Og, the
king of Bashan, notwithstanding the dimensions of his bedstead,
fell an easy prey to the Israelites under Moses; and the children of
Anak themselves, who dwelt about Hebron (Nb.
1222:
Josh.
151-1, 21'1),
were utterly destroyed by Joshua out of the land of the children of
Israel.'
I
Only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod ' we are told in this
context ° did some remain' (Josh. 111"). Of this stock evidently
sprung Goliath and the others who 'were born to the giant in
Gath' (ii S.
211).
In the account of the introduction of Saul to David it is more
than usually manifest that two different narratives are mixed up.
In the one David is known and loved of Saul before his combat with
Goliath (i S.
16n),
in the other Saul asks Abner who he is, when he
sees him going forth against the Philistine (170) ; in the one David
on his first introduction to Saul is already
I
a mighty man of valour
and a man of war and prudent in speech'
(161'),
in the other he is a
mere stripling (17
n;
in the one he is Saul's armour-bearer
(1621)
and
presumably on the field in that capacity, in the other he comes up
unexpectedly from the country (17
n.
The additional touch of
249
romance imparted to the story by the extreme youth of the hero has
made the latter version predominate, not only in our minds, but in
that of the Biblical editor, who seems to have adapted his language
to it. Josephus attempts to harmonise the two by saying that, when
the war broke out with the Philistines, Saul sent David back to his
father Jesse, being content with the three sons of the latter whom
he had in his army (Ant. VI 9 § 3). This however does not help us
over the difficulty of Saul being represented as not knowing David
at the time of the combat, which has had to be accounted for as a
consequence of mental derangement.
'1'o us at present the matter is considerably simplified by the fact
that the Seventy themselves (or, more properly, the translator of this
book) seem to have made a bold essay at the work of higher criticism. The Vatican manuscript of the Septuagint contains the account
of David being sent for to play on the harp to Saul, but it does not
contain 16'2-l1, in which David is introduced as a new character
making his first entry on the scene, nor does it contain 170-18°, which
cohere with 16'21, but not with the story of the harp playing. Of
course the reason why the Seventy give only one account may be that
they had only one account to give: but there seems to be some reason
to believe that they deliberately suppressed one version of the story
with a view to consistency. But this question had better be left to
the Higher Critics. This much however is evident to the least instructed intelligence, namely that the omission of 16'x' improves the
sequence of the story as much as it impairs its picturesqueness.
David was left in attendance on Saul in 1628 and can be made to
speak to him in 1732 without further introduction. His words of
encouragement follow suitably on the statement in 16'1 that Saul
and all Israel were dismayed.
The omissions of the Vatican manuscript are supplied in the
Alexandrian, but the translation presents the appearance of being by
another hand from that of the rest of the book. Thus in v. 19
iv 7Y~
KoL"Sv rids 8pvos
is used for
IN
r,q^ KowA
'MA of 218; in v. 23
again the strange expression av~p
o
d~xcQOaltos
takes the place of
dv~p
8uvaros
in 174 (op.
0 BvvaTbs airru:v
1781); while
4~Jltartaios
is employed,
instead of aWOvXos as in 219.
250
been slain. Yet there are passages in the Bible which have been
thought to set the matter in a different light. The Pas-Dammim of
i Chr. 11'$ can hardly be any other place than the Ephes-Dammim of
i S. 171, with which the margin of the Revised Version identifies it.
Now at Pas-Dammim ° the Philistines were gathered together to
battle, where was a plot of ground full of barley; and the people
fled from before the Philistines' (i Chr. 113: cp. ii S.
231' iz).
But
David and his three mighty men ~ stood in the midst of the plot and
defended it and slew the Philistines; and the Lord saved them by a
great victory.' But, though the place of this incident is the same
with that of the slaying of Goliath, the time seems altogether different, the battle of the barley-plot belonging to the period when David
was
I
in the hold.'
1
The account of David's mighty men given in
ii S.
28110
and in i Chr. 11'°-" looks like a fragment of genuine history, perhaps drawn from the records of Jehosaphat the son of
Ahilud, who was official chronicler to David and Solomon
(ii S. 8'e,
2014:
i K. 43). A union of this with the story of David and Goliath
seems illegitimate. The latter belongs to the realm of romance: its
date is of all time and no time. David, the ruddy and comely youth,
will remain for ever the slayer of Goliath, just as William Tell, in
spite of the Reverend Baring-Gould, will always have shot the apple
off his son's head. It is best to leave the matter so. Indeed, if we
began to treat the story as sober history, we might be driven to the
conclusion that David never slew Goliath at all. For in ii S: 1219 we
have the statement that
I
Goliath the Gittite, the staff of whose
spear was like a weaver's beam,' was slain by one El-hanan of Bethlehem. Professor Kirkpatrick in his commentary on this passage
says-° There is no difficulty in supposing that another giant, beside
the one slain by David, bore the name of Goliath.' St. Jerome however found so much difficulty about this that he boldly identified
El-hanan with David. The passage in which this disconcerting
statement is contained (ii S. 211~1zr~ has no connexion with its context and looks like another fragment of the official chronicle, from
which we have supposed the list of David's mighty men to have been
drawn. There are four giants mentioned, of whom Goliath is one,
and each of these has his own slayer. Then the fragment concludes
with these words-° These four were born to the giant in Gath; and
251
they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants.'
David then, as a matter of fact, would seem to have slain Goliath
not directly and in his own person, but on the principle of -Qui
facit per alium facit per se, just as Caesar says that
he
cut to
pieces the Tigurini on the banks of the Saone, whereas Plutarch and
Appian let us know that it was his lieutenant Labienus who did so,
or rather, if we are going to be exacts the soldiers under him.
252
1. dXX6*vXov: _ -DvXccrleca ; cp.
Jdg. 141. Josephus tails them IiaAavcrivoc.-aapeWsoh4s: here armies.
Jdg.
1325
n.-'ISovWafas: a mistake
in the Greek text for 'IovBafar. R.V.
which belongeth to Judah. ' -'E+ep
OW:
a corruption for ° in Ephes-Dammim.' A has evaQreo3oppecv. The meaning of the name is
I
boundary of blood.'
2. airot: not a translation of a
corresponding Hebrew pronoun, but
due to a misreading of the word rendered in our version
4
of Elah.' The
Vale of the Terebinth was a pass running up from the Philistine plain into
the highlands of Judah.
3. 1wa"vAa . . . _YTa"v9a: a classical writer would have balanced these
clauses
by jdv
and 89. Cp. Josh.
822
o5roc ivrevBev Kai 4-rot ivrevBev. Jdg.
1829 n.
- KfrKacp
Avd Ocov airriov : He-
brew ° and the valley between them.'
A Kac
o
avXwv ava ,uevov avrwv. We
may surmise that KfKaV is a corruption
for Kai d adXwv.
4. &v;)p 8vvards:
R.V.
I
a champion.' The word in the original seems
to mean
I
man of the space between
the two lines' (,ueralXpcov). - arapaTdjewS : aapctraE:r = Latin aciea occurs
in Attic authors, but came into more
frequent use in Hellenistic Greek.reco·d<pwv afjXewv KaL o-rm9aWfjs : a cubit
is, roughly afoot and a half, and a span
is half a cubit. According to this statement then Goliath would have been
six feet nine inches high. Josephus
(Ant. VI 9 § 1) agrees with the LXX
-fiv
ydp ai7yiuY revQdpwv Kai cavBapjs.
But the Hebrew text raises his stature
to six cubits and a spans which would
make him nine feet nine inches.
253
5. srEpvKe~aXala: aHellenisticword
used by 1'olybius and also by St. Paul
(i Th. 5$: Eph.
81').
It occurs eleven
times in the LXX. The words ° of
brass' do not appear in the Greek,
perhaps because they are implied by
the use of 7mpIKE(p0.X0.1a, just as
cassis
in Latin implies that the helmet is of
metal; but in verse 38 we have xaAK$vadded.-BJwci8wrbv: Es. 2822·24:
i Mac. 635 TEBwpaKLO'lAevouS ev d4c9Ewrois. - abrds : not to be explained by
any niceties of Greek scholarship, but
due to the presence of the pronoun
she' at this point in the Hebrew.arivTe XW
8&Es
a'1KXwv : about 157
pounds avoirdupois. -o-1KJLwv:
shekel
is usually thus represented in the
LXX, though it is not uncommon to
find S18paXwov used for it, as in Gen.
2315 : Dt. 2229 : ii Esdr. 1516. 1lyaos is
used by Xenophon
(Anab. I b § 6
) for
a Persian coin of the value of
71
Attic
obols.-Ka1 c%8fipov: not in the Hebrew, according to which the champion's defensive armour is of bronze
and his spear-head only of iron. This
closely agrees with the use of the metals
as represented in the Iliad, where
bronze is the material in common use
for armour and weapons, while iron,
though not unknown, is (at least in the
earlier strata of the Homeric poetry)
rare and exceptional.
6. ao·ats XakKfj: this is intrinsically more probable than the Hebrew
reading, which makes Goliath have a
'javelin' of brass between his shoulders, but it leaves his armour-bearer
nothing to carry. What seems needed
here, to complete the account of his
equipment, is a mention of the sword
which is referred to in verses 45 and
bl.
This, if he were armed in Homeric
fashion, would be suspended by a strap
passing over one shoulder. Cp. Il. lI
45 -
8poe
8' dp ymcw Pd,Aero tloos dpyv
p5qXov.
7. Kovrds: this word in classical
Greek means a punt-pole (called a
qualat
on the Norfolk Broads at this
day), as in Ear.
Ale.
254. In later
Greek it means a spear-shaft. Cp. Ezk.
399. Vegetius speaks of
conti sniasibiles (p. 140
1. 4, ed. Lang) and
uses contati for horsemen armed with
lances. - WfWaKXov : only here, at least
in this form. See L. & S. The Hebrew
is the same which is rendered elsewhere
~'as dvrfov uowaGvrwv ii K. 2119:1 Chr.
1128, 206. - 1JaKOWIwv PIKkwv : about
nineteen pounds.-d alpwv: Gen.
4628 n.
254
8. &XXb+v)Los: Hebrew, `thePhilistine,' meaning that he stands for the
Philistines. -'ESpaCov Kat 2aoOL: Hebrew, `servants to Saul.' YaodX may
here be meant for the genitive. 'Eppaioa
is the usual word for Israelites in the
mouth of a foreigner. Ex. hB n. -
lawoSS: § 13. - KaTapfjTao : quite classical, like the Latin in certamen descendere. -Ac-610a
. . . Eis
&o6kovs:
§ 90.
10. o-fjphpov
Ev ri
hp1p¢
ra4,^p : this
amplification is not due to imitation
of the Hebrew, which has simply ° this
day: Ex.
614
n. It is not necessary
to suppose that we have here a ° doublet? - povopaXAcropAv: in the L%X
povopaxeiv occurs only here and in the
title of Psalm lbl, which has reference
to this incident.
32. owmEO-lTw: used here like
Latin
concidere = collapse
.
-TO0
Kvptov Pwv: this represents a better
Hebrew reading than that of the Massoretic text ` of a man.' ` My lord' is
the usual form of address to a king
and corresponds to `thy servant' in
the next sentence.-he airrbv:
upon
him,
a literal rendering of the Hebrew.
33. 6,v;ip wokEpwrlis: a poetical
expression common in the L%%.
34. IIovp,afvwv jv: § 72.-gTav
JpXvro : whenever
there came. § 104.
-6
Mwv Kal *i b,pKOS:
a lion or a bear.
255
Generic use of the article, as in the
Hebrew. § 44. -;i &pKOS: later form
of
dLpKros
and one of those epicene
nouns which use the feminine for
both sexes.
35. +4pvyyos : throat, Hebrew,
°beard' Josephus (Ant. VI 9 § 3)
makes David take up the lion by the
tail and dash him against the ground.
38. oLX1 vopefio-opw
uTX.:
the
Greek here is much fuller than the
Hebrew, as may be seen by a comparison with the English version.
37.
K16PLOS
KrX.: before this the
Hebrew has the words
I
And David
said,' which appear superfluous. On
the other hand it may be maintained
that they are in the Hebrew manner,
giving the substance of what has been
already said, as in verse 10.-ilAetrai: § 21.
times all together in the L%%. - KE+a
w
a4TOfi : after these words the
Hebrew has ° and he clad him in a
coat of mail.'
upon his apparel.' - afrTOiY . . . a*ro4:
probably both meant by the translator
to refer to Saul as the subject of Itcu
a-ev. - &OSrfacEV
. . . Big:
I
he was
wearied when he had walked once or
256
twice.' R. V. ' he essayed to go.' The
Greek here seems to indicate a better
Hebrew reading than that in our text.
-d.+a.1,p0i?LV
KTX.: the Hebrew has
the verb
in
the singular, referring to
David.
40. reksfovs: Hebrew, 'smooth.'
Lucian's recension has
XElovs,
which
is no doubt right. -XEVpAppov:
XElpap
pos is shortened from
XEydppoos,
Attic
XE1Wdppovs.
It is the proper word for
a river-bed which is dry in summer.
iii 8. 177 n.-Ka8LCP: diminutive of
Kddos,
Latin
cadus.
In the LXX
only
here and in 49. The Hebrew word
which it represents is a very general
one, like Greek
cKEUOS
or Latin
vas. -
rtp gwm airr4 its o-vkkoyfw:
which he
I&a_d for collecting things in.
The word
rendered ° scrip' in our version is derived from a verb meaning 'to collect'
-Tav
&XAd+v)Lov: after this comes
verse 41 in the Hebrew, which is absent from the Greek.
42. Ka1
ECFEV K
TA.: shorter than
the Hebrew. Cp. R.V.-roXUfi8: in
verse 4
roatdB.
-srvppfiKqs: Gen. 262'
i K. 1612. The word is used by Artapanus in his description of Moses (Eus.
Pr. Ev. IX 27
ad,>Zn.)
and is found in
Papyri of the latter half of the third
century
B.C.
43.
1v
iS&S&p: § 91
. For the particular expression
4v pa#dW
cp. i Cor.
421.-Kal Wovs: these words are not
in the Hebrew, but they add point to
the question of Goliath. - Kal
EIsrEv
. . . KVV69: this repartee of David's
appears only in the Greek, but it seems
not without bearing on the cursing
which follows. Josephus
(Ant. VIII
9 § 4) has also preserved it -M,y
avrJv
257
9,iplocr,
which A has. The Hebrew
word which it is used to translate originally meant ' dumb creatures,' and is
used of beasts either tame or wild.
45. Iv AM,ri8L: Hebrew,
c
with a
javelin.'- B.vpiov AEOfr KTX.: taken as
they stand these words ought to mean
of the LORD God of the hosts of the
army of Israel.' But
Beov
and
Pal3awB
seem to have accidentally changed
place. The passage should run-Kv
pfou vapa&5B, Beou" rapar6.temr 'IQpahX.
lapawB
is a transliteration from the
Hebrew and means ° of hosts.' It is
thought to have referred originally to
the hosts of heaven, but this passage
is enough to show that it was not so
understood in the writer's time. For
other instances of transliteration in
place of translation cp. Jdg. 136
varetp,
iii K. 194 paBAiv,
iv K. 214 do¢ur, iv K.
1916 xepovl3etv.
46. cfjpepov: not in the Hebrew.
-8~a3: § 21
.-Td K4M Qov Kat:
not in the Hebrew. -rrapoWpohSis: Es.
149 n.-Arlptots: the Hebrew word
here is different from that in verse 44
and means literally
c
living creatures.'
47. hA,Io-in : i. e. the assembled
Israelites. Cp.
192°
T~v
iKKArfotav riw
irpo¢7Tiuv.
48. Kai dcWv-q
uTX. : the
Greek in
this verse is much shorter than the
Hebrew; cp. R. V.
49. Wov Iva: § 2. - 8id
rids
wepvKEipaXafas : not in the Hebrew. -1irt
~rilv y5w : after this in the Hebrew comes
verse 50, which is not in the Greek.
258
Sl. riv ISoW*atav afiro"v: after this
the Hebrew has
I
and drew it out of
the sheath thereof.'
52. 'IcpalX KaL 'IovSa: from this
it may fairly be inferred that the
writer lived after the separation of
the two kingdoms. -TE9:
Gath.
The
Hebrew here has
Gal,
the same word
which is translated valley in 3. Here
it is taken by the R. V. as a proper
name, but no such place is otherwise
known. It seems likely therefore that
the LXX here has preserved the right
reading. If the Philistines fled down
the
I
Vale of the Terebinth,' the pass
by which they had entered the highlands, Gath would lie straight before
them; while some of the fugitives
may have diverged to the right and
made for Ekron (Hb.) or continued
their course to the gate of Askelon
(LXX).-'AwKbXauvos: Hebrew
Ekron,
as in the LXX at the end of this
verse. - EimPav: § 18. - rwv ,rvkaov
R. V.
I
to Shaaraim,' which means
I
the
two gates.'
53. IKKXwoYTES 6vtow:
turning
aside from after.
- K
aTvic4TOVV r&s
Wapep.sokds airrc3v : trod
down their
armies.
R. V. ° spoiled their camp.'
1;4. eis 'IEpovo-a,kiW : Jerusalem
was still a Jebusite stronghold, and
was captured later by David himself.
According to 211 s the sword of Goliath
was deposited in the sanctuary at Nob,
a few miles to the north of Jerusalem.
259
102
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
104
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
106
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF JOSEPH 107
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
Genesis XXXV11
1KaTl~KE6 CSE 'IaKiuR CV
TV
yj oZ
7rapuiK-qa~EV
o
=T47p
avrov,
Ev y^
Xavaav. 2avrai 8E all yEVEO'EtS 'IaKCri,(3.
'IIdQ'q0 OEKa E7TTOt
ETIY
jP 9ro6~l,aivmv 1A,ETQ. T(UV a.8EAOwY
abTOV TOG Iff pOaara,
46 vEOS,
1tETdf, Tldv V6lDV
BaAas
Ka% I..tETa
TIdY V1C~IY ZEAOaS Tldv yUV01.GKfiOY TOV?faTpOS aVTOV' Kd.T'Y~-
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
109
Genesis %%%VII
7
veyKav 8E 'Iwmq'o *oyov 7rovqpov 7rpos 'I(rpaq'X
Tov
araTEpa
3, , , . , , ,
avr~Ov. IaKw9 Se ~yaaa Tov Iwoq
o
7rapa TravTas
robg
. , . vvovs avTOV, arvios yjpovs 77v avT(O' eroaIJae,
~e avre)
xtrwva aocXov. 4vo.vres 8e.
of~
a8e ov avTOV aorc aro.
v
e^
3
E'O'XEt
6
7ra 'p a' Elna-q(rav
L
T1q
V70V
EK vamav
T(A)v
vlaw aVTOV,
, . , , . , , .
airrov, real ovK e8vvavTO ~.aAeiv avTCO ov8ev etp71utrcov.
. , , , , , , ,
5
Evv7rvaaCBevs 8e IwO'o evu7ruov aaqyyetXev avTO rois
aMOois avrov, brcai
JUMP
avTOis ` 'Arcov(raTe
Tov
Emrviov
TovTOV OV
Evvavaa0-91qv. 7y-qv vhtcZs BeaM.evew BpdyM,aTa
EV
/Leo
w
T~
are8iy Kai avE(Trq ro" El.tov 8pay1,ta Kai
LpO&Al
·
7repaTTpa0EVTa 8E ra' 8paypaTa vpivv arpoo-e1cvv~a-av
ro"
110 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %%%v11 8
E1A,OV
8payj.ta." a Ei7rav &' airrco of
a&Xooi
" 1VI'
,(3awEUCev
~ a c ~, . . c 7f
RaoiXEVo-as
go'
r~ Kvptevcw Kvpveu(rEas
711(w
; K
ai
9TpOQEBEtrTO ETG jl6QEbv aLTOV ELEKEV T(dv EVV7TYbldv aVTOv
KaL EVEKEV
TCJV p'q1A.06TCw
aLTOV.
9
LOEV
OE
Ev17TfY60V ETEpOY,
KI & 9
11
N 5 ~ ^ 8
EXooZs a~-
a& -qy-qa-aTo aVTO T(d 7TaTpL avToV Kat
TOV;
C
TO;,
Kal drev
" 1
8ov' 4vv7rv&a'a0,qv
&V'7TPLOV
Erepov · ceT7rEp o
a . c
r . a ~ r r
f~
'q4os Ka6
'Y~
QEX'Yw'Y~ Kab Eh&Ka ao-TEPES ?l'pOO-EKUYOUV /.LE.
'0 v 3
r
s ^ c v a v
ETEY
c Tv
fKab EfETql'gQEV avTW
O
7TaT'qp avrOV Kat
TO
Evvr
-
7IVOV
TOUTO
O
EVV7TYGOlU'B1~s
; spa
YE A80vTES EXEVUO1.tEBa
EyCU
TE KaL
'I~
/t'Y1T'Y)
p O'OV
KaV 06
Q.&XoOV
QOV 71p00'KLV'l7oaL am E?TI.
~ " 1' I
E
?Ta-
TI1Y y~Y
kq',
&)(Tap & aLO06 a&XoOl aUTOV'
O
OTip
avrov &ET J~o-EV
TOv
pipa. gEaopEVBJo-av $Ev
of
abX-
rp0oi avrov 860-KE&V
Ta
apo,(3aTa
TOD
aarpos avTivv Eis
%vXEM..
'3
I~iX rpos
'Ioo-rj~ " O
vx
of
a8EAooi crov Iroc-
Kai EirEV paq
r
a r s
r
, a
r
7f T
N,awovavv Ev %vxEp,; 8EVpo aTroaTEaace ~rE apos avrovs. Ei7rEv
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
111
Genesis XXXV11 22
~E a$rW
"218 OV
Eyai." 14El
EY 8E avr~ 'Io-pa~jX
" I
IopeveEis
ME
7
r r c s~ r r a r
6vE E6 UyCGttvOVQ6V 06 a~E~06
QOU
Kab Ta TfpO~aTa~ Ka6 aYay-
r
77
a r
a 7 ~ r
n
yetAov p,ot. Kal a~rEO-TE~EV avrov EK
T~/s
Kova8os
T'r1s
XE,(3pcLiv· Kal?jXBEV Eis XvxE~,c. 18Kai Evpev airrov av9puuros
alavEVOV
CV Ti
aEs~' jpW'T/aEV SE a$TOV
o
avepmros
~M,
XEycLm
"Ti
~-qTEas ;"
160
8E
E larEV
"Toys
aSEX0ovs pi.ov Cr/Tm'
arayyEvov M,oa 7rov 805(TKOMM." 17EiVEV ~E amp
o
av-
~pcerros"'Ar ~jpKaavv EvTEVBEV· ~KOVO-a
yap
avr(^I)v AEyovrcov
`IopevBmMEV Ets Oc0BaEtp.7 7Kaa E1ropevrB-q fIooo Karoai-
0-eEV
Tcw
a2EXOcav avTOV, Kal Evpev a$TOVs Eis OW9dEiM,.
r a , . , a , a ,
18apoc8ov 8E avTOV j,carcpoBEV 7rpo
TOD
Eyyao-a& avrov vpos
aUTOVS' Kal E7TOpEVOVTO 01.7TOKTE6Vdf,t a'UTOV.
19
EIR.7TaY
OE
EKaQTOS
ac
a ~p ~ c a 7 y
?TpOs TOY
a~E~I~OV aLTOV
IOOU O
EY1l7fL6a~T'I)s EKELP09 EpXE?at'
r
a
1
20
vv. v ovOLTE a7 aOKTwveMEV avTOV, Kay
Ayr
opEV ava
TO V
Eis
Eva
Tcw
XaKKCOV, Kal Epoyu,EV
` O
npiov
aOVr/pov KaTE~ayev
bTo r
, 7 , a
r r v 7 . a
77
21
a
av Kay o>~rOM.EBa
Ti
E~Tw Ta Evvavta avrov. arcov~as
'.
7 . 7 . a
a T
~E
Pov~rw
E~EWaTO avTOV EK
Tcw
xEtpmv avTCw~ Kal EiaEv
" o
b
aaTaeopEV avTOV Eis
*uX7jv."
~ETUrEV
U
a$TOis `Pov,8~v
14. KoLkd8os
: KoAds
is very com
mon in the LXX for
vale, e.g.
Gen.
112
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %%%v11
23
~~
M,q
EKxE~qTE alfld.a' qA.RdWETE SE aUTOY Ebs EYa
TCUY
llaKKwv
a 'P
. v y ~ . ~ n _ a a .
TIUV
EY
T~
Er/~.t,c~, xEipa ~E jkr~ E7fEVE'YK77TE aUTld'
O?TwS
E~E-
x'Yrab
aUTOY
EK TwL xELpwV aUTwh Kal
Q,7TOOCJ
aUTOY
T(U
?faTpf,
s
2g
~ . v c . 9 'v v v ~ v
avTOV. E'yEYETO ISLE '1w6Ka'ABEL
'ho
TlpOs TOUS
a~EA~ovs
> > .
avTOV, EeEBvcrav Tov
Iw~-q0 Tov
xaTi~va Tov 7rovK&Xov Tov TrEpt
.
avTOV, Kai AaRovTEs avTOV E*ppt*av
Et;
Tov XaKKOV
· 0
8E
XaKKOS EKEivos
vswp
OUK E1t'X4EV. 25EKaiBWaY OE oayeiv
aprov'
Kai. avaa~.E0avTES Tois o~8aX~e.ois i8ov, Kai i8ov
o8otrropot 'I0-M,aqJIEiTav
q'pXovro
EK raXaa8, Kal
of
KaM,7)koc
avT,~)v Eyquov 9v~uvajiarwv Kai
pvTiv1qs
Kal (TTaKT?js · E7ro-
petiovro 8E KaTayayeiv Eis AiyvrrTOV.
2gEiaEV 8E
'Iov8as
v v ., w
2 .
7rpos Tovs aBEX0ouS avTOV « TL xpr~(ryov Eav aTroKTEavwje,Ev
T
6
2186TC
OP
&8EX00'P
j/A~OV
Kal KP14(,JIAEV ro' atpa abTO~
Q,7TAJIAEea aVTOY
T063
'Io7A.a7j)16Ta6S TOUTO6S' at' OE XE6pES
71 EoTwoav E~rrs a os
r/1A~v
Kal av
pe
iwiv
Iuv
* vro.v, oaTt aBXov
e 0,
c ~ . » a· . c ~, , 28 ?~A.wY
EQT6Y.
'I~KOVO'av
~E 06 a~E)1.(~06 atYTOV. Kal7TapE-
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
113
Genesis %%%v11
82
114
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %%%VII 88
TTO6K6XOV Kal E&r-q'VCYKaV T~'TTaTpi a1nCJV, Kal ElTfav
"TOUTOv
a e i e
'A V »
88Cw
Tov
V40V
O'ov ETTav 71 ov.
ca'
Epo1cEV · wiyvc)8c Ec
XcTv v s « v
E7TFyvld aUTOY Kac Et7fEV XtTWV
TOU U60U ILOU
EUTW · Aqpcov
Oayev avr. , B?7p. v
a , a
Ic)
rov-qpov KaTE ov vo-qp7ra0-EV Tov (rno.
348cEpp-q~EV 8E 'Iarco'),(3
Ta
iM,dTCa a$rov, Icai ErrEBETO o-aKKOY
'
Erc 777v
6o-ov'v
avrovn, cal EaEiVBEC To'v Uco'v avOV j/cEi
pas
$5
B
E
a
iTcvas.
wvrjXnaav 8' rvres
of
vio avrov Kal at' Ovya-
T
EP
JX0ov
irapaKaVaat abr'
El;, Kat
OV
Wcai OLK -90EXEV 7lapa-
KaAEicrBac, AEywv
oTC "
Kara,8~o·o~,taa irpos
Tov
viov ptov 7rEV-
~ a _ . ~r ~ . ~ . 'gg ~ '
6wv
CIS
a8ov · Kal Erc~,av~EV avTOV o aarr~p avTOV. oc 8E
Mascrwaioc airaovro
Tov
'IWo~o
Eis AayvtrTOV T~)IIETpEoj
TIfJ cm01SOVT6
(Dapac'd apXytayEipy.
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 115
Genesis %%%I% T
"I(dor'o
S'
E Ka ' 0-9
613
A&*yV7TT0V Kal eK711'(TaTo avTov
71 TIX
IIETEOp17s
o
E$vovxos 4)apacl)
o
apXytaywpos, arri~p Aiyulr-
rios,
EK
xEtpl~JV 'IQpa'Y~XEtrUJV,
of
Kanjyayov avrov EKEi.
2 T
0,
Kal
Tv
71
Kai??v Kvrptos NtETa aIcocri7r a 'q av p Efacrvyxaivcw · Kat
f , f ~. ^ .. f s .~
E'yEvErO Ev
TW
ObKld rfapa rq^j
vptc0
rq^i AllyrTa~. ~SEv
8E
o
Kvptos a$r®v
on
Kriptoc
I,tEr' avrov, Kal ocra
av
1roa~9
Vpcos
Eiro~oi
Ev
rah xEpUiv
a$rov.
4Ka% Evpev
'Iwmq0
r
f ~ n I
f
n f I f n 1
Xapw
Evavrtov rov Kvpeov avrov) Ev,qpECrrEV
8a
avrctr · Kat
KarEO-T90-EV avfiov
E7ti rov
oiKOV avrov, Kal iravra oQa
7'7v
avrcp E*SuUKEV
8td
XELP69
'Ica0-
rj~. eIyEVETO
se
p,ETa To
Karao-TaRvav a$rov
E1rv Tov
oiKOV
a$rov
Kal
E7ri
rravra o(Ta
4v
avri~, Kal 71vXoy71crEV Ktiptos rov oiKOV
Tov
Aiyv7triov
did
f
. Icatr~ · K
a.t Eye4Br7 Evf
Xoyta
Kvptov Era
aaovv~ovv
roZ; vap-
. , .. * f ^ f .. s , f
Xovwv
avry Ev rte otKw Kai Ev rq) aypco. KCLt ETfE~TpEI,IEv
^ f ^ TlGLYTa ova
Yw
aUTGJ Ets XE6paS
IUO"YJr0,
Kal OVK '0Y8ETG^
JY
f e f ^ 1Z ~ f
r
KaB Eavrov ovBEV ar~v roO aprov ov ~a~BcEV avTOs. Kal iv
f ~.p ~ ^ ~ r
7
Ica~r/~
Kayos
rai
E60EL Kal CJpa60s
T~
oon o~0ospa. rcaa
116 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %%%I% 8
, r ~ ~ t
r ~ , r t
EyEVETO jA,ETa Ta pn/.(.aTa Ta'UTa KcGt- E7TERaXEY ~ yvvn
TOD
*L' L Kal CTITEV
vp
OV
abro~
ToV4
i500aXjzoV"q abT~19
11IT'
'IC00*77
* K
OLjt~B'qTb ILAET'
EjAOV' 80
OE
OVK ~BEIEV, EREV
ST-,q
yV-
Y
r vaKTov Kvptov avrov
" Et,
ot Kvrpaors , r , ,
M.ov
ov yivc~O-KEa 81, E~.tE
ov8E.V E,v TiovrK~ avrov, Kal TrarvTa onva E, rTav avTO AoKEV Et,
s
~ r y . , t
r , , r , ~ , . , ~
rag xEtpas 1.tov, Kai ovx U7TEpExEt Ev T?,'OLKtO~I, avrov ovBEV ENcov
OBE, vt rEep rr-9Tat air_Epov ovBV 7r?w o-ov, 8aa
To
o-E yvvaiKa
T n
r y t
n
avTOV Ewaa
· K
al Tans 7rot77(rw
To
pTjM,a
To
7TOV71POV Tovro Kal
ajzapr-qraojuat ,vavTrov
Tov
BEOV; ~, DjvarKa 8E AarA,
Ia~0
o~ t
r
, t
r . , t r , .r,
~M,Epav E~ Tj~,tEpas, Kal ovx vTrT)KOVEV avrV
KaBEVBEtv M.ET
avri/s
TOD
o-vyyEVE019at av7^. IIEyEVero 8E Totavnq Tts
., n
, w
yXBEV f
ImaTo E19
Tnv
oL,KVrav Tov TrotEv Ta Epya
puEpa
· E
v,a
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 117
Genesis %X%I% 20
a q. 'a r w 12 a
r
avTOV~
KaC oMclq
'w
C'V T~
OCKCd. EO'fd ' KQ,c E7TEQITaU'aT0
a'UTOY
TIM
6jAaTClDY aZTOV XE'YOVO'a
~~
Koefa,~j91qTC tu,ET' Epcov."
Kai KaTaAEiacw
Ta
i/,caTCa avTOV EOvyev Kai Ej~rjAeEV
Eem.
s / e ~ a r e r s ~ n
is Kac E'YEvETO CJS Ell
OTC
KQTE~ELTfEY Ta q1,aTCa aVTOV EY TacS
xEp~LY aUT'I~S Ka6 E0 v'YEY Ka6 Eej)1.BEY
E*eft),
I4KQG EKQr,XEQEY
TOUS
OYTas EP
T',q OCK6G.
Kac ELTfE7l aUTOCS ~E'YOVO'a
~~
vI~ETE~
Eiayyayev 1qj,tiv 7rai8a 'E,(ipaiov Eftirai~ECV
j/Aiv ' E
iO1jA9Ev
r ' r
7 n ) ) r
n
7rpos /AE ~.Eycav Koc~,c~e~/TC ~_.cET E~_.cov ~ Kac E~Ba-q ~a
~cav17
JA 15EV
8E
TlJ
d.KO'Ura6 aVTOY
OTC
'U*CJO'a
T'1~Y
oCJY'l)"Y
~ r r e r ~ s
p,ov Kac E,Cio77aa, KaTaXECIrcoY Ta cp,aTCa avrov aap EM,oc
~ .y _ 10 r e
r
EIwyEV KaC Eej)IBEY
Eew."
Kac KOLTaXqi7J'aVEC Ta cp.aTCa
r' gavr ^ ' s 'WEV
6
K ' N
I &
ap
-,q
E
W
71 VP&O-9
ELS
TOP
OLKOV abTOZ. "Ka"
AaXTja-EV atiT~ KaTa
Ta
p~j~.caTa TavTa Xe'yovo-a " El
o
aa
o
`qy7rpos iAE
is
o
'Eapaios, v E10-
r
ayES
TpOS
njAAQ Efa6 a6
t,ioc, Kai EiaEV lAoc `Koy.vqAqTa t.cET' Ep,ov.V
''cog
8E
7')'KOV(TEY
a a oTC
v0ca(ra
T/
v Omvrw /j.ov Kac E,8ocra, KaTErXECaEV Ta ycar
TCa
7J
avTOV crap' EM,Oi Kai EOvyEV Kai EejWEV
Eeca."
'sEyarETO 8E
c w e r e r a
n
a
~s
~KOVO-EV o Kvpcos Ta p?7/,caTa T77s yvvacKOS avTOV, ova
Aa~-q(rEV
rpos
avTOV XEyovaa "
OvTCOs
E7roalo-EV p.oc
o
aais
» e r ~ 20 , a c r a
O'ov~ Kac EBv~_a,coe~j opy~. Kac EJ~a~EV
O
Kvpcos
Icon
'
r '. ~ 'r ~ r T c
Kac EYE~aJ~EY avTOY EIT
To
oXvpc~p,a, Ell;
T
ovToTr ov E'V
W
oc
118
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
1. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 119
Genesis %L 13
avroirs, rcai arapEa-TrJ avTOis' 'a-av 8E 711.cEpas EP
T?
71
,vXax?^7.
. ' ~ / ~ / ~ ,
SKac c8ov ap,~orepoc Evvavcov, EKaTEpos Evv7rvaor EP
M,y
/ a ~ / ~ r e / r
f
vUrcTt, opao-L9
TOD
Evvvvcov avrov, o apXcocvoXoos Kal o apxc-
ucroaocos
of
~Jaav
Tcri
8ao-tXEZ
AIYV' of ii Ev Tui
8EO-M,c0rr/pic~. sEio-~ABEV 8E apos a$rovs
To
apc~i
'Iwmrjo,
, 7 ~ /
Kac cBEV avrovs rest 7oav TErapayl.cEVOC. teat ~pcera Tovs
'EUYOIXOUS (Dapaca,
of
jo-av 1cETaVTOU
EY
T?7 oUJIaK
,q Traps
Tip
Kvpi(,j avrov, XEycuv
"Tv
OTC
Td vpoacora
vf,ccw
o~KUBpcoVd (rj-
v;" s~av avip' "'Evvavcov i8opEV, Kal
o
yIcEpo oi E Ei7rKpivcw avro ovrc
E0'TCV."
EiVEV & avrois 'I~rj~ " O
vxi
8ca
TOO
BEOU j BcaQa~-qa-as avrmv EO-Tiv; 8yyrjo-a(reE ovv
/AOL."
/
98cKac 1qyo~aTO o a)
pXcocvoXo/os
To
E)vv/avcov avrov
Tc~
!Ie77
01
rcai EiaEV "'Ev
TZ
vTrvco ja,ov 77v al,cTrEXos Evavriov
1,cov · 1°
Ev
O71~'~ Ot?EG) Tp6s EV i
aE 7rvBpes, Kal BXAovda avEV-qvo-
xvia 8XaO-TOv'T- 7rErrECpoc
of
80'TPVE9 O-Ta0v~'^s. "Kai
To
aoTrjpcov chapaW' Ev
T~
XECpi
~,COV·
Kal E~a,8ov
T~v
a-Taov)L'
,q XE&PC
IAOV -
Kal
A
q 77P
L' WOX&*a a' ' v EIN
To'
1roT ' I *80JKa
To'
7ro"'P&OP
a c VTq
VLOP,
Kat E
ig > / « r
Ecs Tas xEipas (Dapaca.» /Kac Esc7rEV avT~p' >Icoa- r/~
TOtlTO ~
wyKpcovs avrov.
of Tpeis
avBM,EVES
Tpeis
77p.Epac Eiaiv '
1°ETC
Tpeis
~p.Epav Kai uv-qo-0-q'(TETa& (Dapac'o
Tn^s
apx7^7s (Tov)
rcai arroKarawTrjo-w (rE Eri "'v apxcocvoXoiav
01
Kal
120 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis XL 14
~coa-ECS
To
aoTrjpcov (Dapac~
ds Tip
XEipa a$rov KaTa
Tqv
P-qv a-ov T-qv irpo-rcpav, ws q`(Toa OIVOXO,~Jv.
",&WN
ILV
X T
a-O,qT&' M,ov
8cd
QEavrov oTav Ev roc yEV-qTaa, Kai oroaO-ws
eV
,. . , . ,
E~.tov EAEOs, Kal J,tvrpBr/0-p aEpc EM,ov (Dapac~, K ac Ee aeECs ILE
EK TO; oxupaiuaTOS
TOVTOV · l
~orc KAo7r?^
7
EKXalr-qv EK
yes
'Eflpaiwv, Kal JME o$K ErroiTra
O$&'v,
aXX' EvEaaXov I,tE Eis
To
v a'KKOV
TOVTOV."
1gKai REV
o
apXfovTOrrocos
oTC
op9~)s
O-uvEKpcvev, Kai Ei7rEV
Tip
'Iwo
0 "
Kayi~ i8ov Evvavcov, Kal
ciI,c77v
Tpia Kava xOV8pvTmv aipew Eai
T~s
KE0aAjs j.cov
17EY & TW
KCLVIJ
T1.0
E7faYCJ a7T0 7faYTCNY
TCrJY
yEY'Y~fltU~,TI.JY
IV
O
aa0'6)IELS (Da.pa01 Ea86EC,
EpyOY
QGTOTf060v' Kal
Td!
?fETECVOG
, ~ r , v , w , i
TOV
OVpaYOV KQ.T'!~O'B6EV a&a a7f0
TOV
KavOV
TO^
E7TaLCd
T77S
KE0aXjS
p071."
18aL7TOKptBEGs & 'IfiJQ'f~0 Esl7TEV aVTIU " A
LT'Y7
~ avyKpc(rcs a$rov. Ta Tpia Kava
TpECs
yitEpac Eio-iv ' 19
ETc
Tpvv
jptEpmv aoEkEi (Dapaco
T'V
KE0aXrjv O-ov a7ro o-ov,
Kai KpEM,a(rEa ae Erri
~Aov,
Kai oayETac ra opvea
TOD
ovpa-
, , 20, , . ,
vov TQ.S QapKOtS
UOV
a7T0 QOL.
fl
~E EL
TV^
'q14Epaf.
n ~ e ~ i S ~ v , i
TV TpcT~
'WDEpa yevE0*Ews qv (Dapam, Kac Eirocec aoTOV a&o'c
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
Genesis %LI 8
Tois 7rawv ava
TOV^ · K
ac eap~(TB-q
T/
s apXq^s
TOO
aa
pXcocvo-
vXoov
Kai T77s
apXjs
TOO
apXcwTOrrocov
Ev
M.E~CP
TOW
vai8cm
aUTOV.
21
Kai a7rercaTE0-T~0-CV
To
v apXcocvoXoov Esc
T'~v
uapx~v
avrov, Kai ESWKev
To
7rojaov es
T~v
Xipa (DapaTp
22TOV
8E apxwcTO7rovov E'Kp' ,cao,ev, KaBd
wvEKpwev
avrois
'Im~j~.
21 ovK
Ep.v~j0
B17 8E
o
apXcocvoxoos
TO; 'IWOy~
akka EarekaBsTO avrov.
1
aEyE.Vero 8e METa
w.o
E*T-q
/a
Mepwvrv (Dapac~~ cv8evea
vv1rwov.
CJETO EtTTa~.va6
E?T6
TOU
TTOTaIAOU, 2KaL
GOOV
lrlQ7lEp EK
TOU
n
a
i e ~ n i·p a
?TOTapOV aYERacYOV E?fra
ROES
KaAa6
TW
EcOEG Ka,c EKXEKTa6
TOLLS
aap~cV, Kal EROQKOLTO Ev
T1.~0
axEC
' 3
OLXAab
vE b!'T01.
ROES avERacvOV
/A.ET01.
Ta,11Tas EK
TOL
?fOTalA.OL, alQxpat
TlU
w
n i b4
povTo
e r
ec~ea Kac ~e7rTaa Tacs o'apeav, Kal as ~oes aapa
To
XeiaoS
Tov
rorapov Ev
Tia
axec · 4Kai KaTEoayov at" ChrTa
~ a .
e . .
~oes ac accrXpac Kal ~eaTac Tais crap~cv Tas e~rTa ~3oas Tas
KaAa
s
TCI
EcOE6 Kac
TO'
s EaKXEKTas..s. jye,p877 8e (Dapacd. , . bKac
. a
C
a o
EVTIEPOV' ·
Kal vov ElTTa o-Ta.xvss aa
veaavov
eva.o~677
T
B.
ev avBtce.va vc, EaKJEKT06 Kal KakOC · ~a*XXOC OE. Ea TTa
O'TaxUEs
a i a i a a i
7 i
~e~rTOC Kac ave~,co~Bopoc ave~vovro
p,sT
avrovs Kac KaTt~
e c . a . a . a
7rcov oc errra ~TaXves oc ~e~rTOa Kal aveM.o~9opov Tovs eaTa
o-Taxvas
Tovs
EKXEKTOUs Kal
Tovs
7rX~jpECs.
iyEpen
4)apaui, Kal jv Evv7rvcov. BEyevsTO
SE
Vpcei Kal ETapaxB-q
j *vX'9
a$rov · Kai avoo-TeiXas EKaXe0-ev iravras
Tovs
E
2.
TIl1 &XEL
: Hebrew
ahu. This is
perhaps the Egyptian name for the
reed-grass of the Nile. The word is
indeclinable. Sir. 4018 (lxet _art aravrJs
v'BarOg Kai XeAous aroraptov". In Is. 197
the spelling is rJ RXt.
4. Pdas : § 6% G.
6. bveWd¢8opot:
blasted by the
1. fTn
Tip.EpWV
: the addition of
wind. Cp.
Prov.
lOb : H
os. 87 : IS
.
19T:
itImpwv
is
a Hebraism.
Cp.
i Mac. 129. P
hilo 11431,
De Exsecr. § 4.
-'Eylvero . . . I8ev : § 42.
122 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis
%L1
9
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 123
Genesis XLI
29
r · 19
1
18ov E7rTv 85 a
f
E8avov
67Tcr0o
T~
aXEC Kac cv a deg ETEpac av aUTmv EK
TOD
aoTap,ov, Irov71pai Kai aia-xpai
T~p
EiBEC Kai
AE7fTU.L Tais o-apeav, Kai
EvEM,ovTO
Ev
Tui
axEC ' oias ovK
124 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEP'T'UAGINT
Genesis XL1
80
80 q v
hrT
v a'
n
v
n
v
1 ' i
'I~eE6 ~E a ET'q
XqA.OV
htETa TOtvra, Kac ETTbX'Y~QB'I~rOVTa6
T'gs
ar~-qa'1.tovjs Ev oX-0 TV y17
AiyvaTCO, Kai avaAcoaM
o
Acfcos T-qv
yiw · $1
Kai
Ok
ErrayvcaTB~a-erac ' EbO-qvL'*a
&i rids
yes
(bro
TOD
Xc~.cov
TOD &-o/.tEVOV
/,tsTa
ravra,
ioIxvpos
yap
ErTac ayo8pa. $2aepi
8E Tov
&evrepmo-ac
To'
Evv7rvaov
4)apaca
his, On
&X-qeES Errac
To
g/Ca
To'
arapd
TOO
eeov, Kai
raXvvei
o
Beos
TOV
vociaac avro. 8'uvv ovv aW4ac avI 0povcp.ov Kai wverov, Kai KaTaurqa-ov a$rov Erri
T7^1s
yes
Aiyvarov
· 8
4Kai 7roc-q(rarto (Dapac'o Kai KaTao-T~o-arw Torap
xas
CM
rig y^s, Kai a7ro7rep7rrcdo-aTCdo-av Travra ra yev~j
l,taTa
Tis
yjs AiyvaTOV
Tcw
E7Td
ETOW
ri/s
evB71vias, 8grcai
wvayayErcoa~av aavra Td 8pco'para rmv brrd
ETmv
rcw Epxo
M,EVWV TOW
Ka,i~v Tov-rcw
~ K
aa wvaxBrjrca
o
~iTOs
vac xeipa
(Dapaai, 8p&j'/AaTa Ev rais Trokeo-cv wvaxe?jTCU. 3gKai E(rTac
Td &ail.ta7a ireov,ayp,EVa rq -^ y~ eis rd ETrrd
Errs
TOD
Xcp.ov
> > . . >
a eo-ovTac ev y-
(0
,cyvaTCO,
Kat o
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
125
Genesis %LI 45
At~lAl~j." aZvHpEO'EV
fSE
Ta' pn'Htara EvavTiov (Dapai~ Kai
EvavTiov iravrwv Twv wai8wv a$TOV · "real JOrEV 4)apais 7rao-ev
Tois irac(Tiv avTOV
" M-q
Evp7j(ToM.EV avBpw7rov
TocovTOV,
os
EXEC 7rvev/..ta BEOV Ev airrc~i;" $9EiaEV
& O
apaie
Tui
'Iwmrj~
"ErrEC~-q' AEC~EV
o
BEOS a'oC advTa TavTa, o$K EcrTev avepwMros
poveM,urrEpo;
07ov
Kai wvETC~iTEpos. 4°
w
Eo-
E~ri
Tip 0MQJ
M,ov, Kai &i
Tai
o-TOp,aTi o-ov vraKOVaErac zras
o
)1.aOS p.ov
7f)l'1v~
1
e 41
17fEV 8E1 papav
V TL
Op
rVOV
U?TEOEew
O'OV
Eyr.
» EL
OO
w w
Tw
IwmJ0 " 'I8ov, KaBcraTquCr o-E a/PEpov E'T.C raajs y7^/s Ac'yva-
" 42
oTov. xai TrEpCEXo1.kEVOS 4)apac'o
Tov
8aKruXcov aa
Tis
9
X
o'
0
&Z
rq'v Xdpa la)"* Kal
Etp ; aZTo~ IrIEPLIETIqKep a&'V
EvEBvo-EV avTOV a-TOX~v 8VG-0-L'PIqV, rcai arEpcEBIqKEV KXocov
XpvO-O&
aEpi
7ov
TpdX-q,ov avTOV · 'Kai avE,(3iRao-EV a$rov
a . , a , r a . ~ . W
Eat TO
ap/la
To
8EVTEpov
TOM
avTov, Kac EK'qpv~EV E1,c7po01eEv
r , r ~ , > > n n a
r
avTOV Kr~pv~' rcac KaTE~T~Jowv avTOV E~ o~,~s
T^s
y'~s
ACyv~r-
Tov. 44EiaEV 8E 4)apam
Tui'Iway0 "'Eyi~
4)apaai
· a
vev aov
, a ~ . r ~ . »
ovrc e~apei OMEIV; T77'v XEipa avTOV EAt 7ra~rj
y-O
AcyvaTOV.
45 Kab EKd1 4)apac~
To
ovoM,a 'Iw~-q'0 Tov®o/.Coak
jx
· rcai
126 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis
%L11 b
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 127
v v ~ r , r , r «a a r
b2TO b`E
OYO~A,a
TOV
~EVTEpOV EKa)IEQEY E~payc,
OTC
v~u~O'EY
JuE
O
BEOi
ev
y~ Ta7fE6VCV0'ECDS
EtI.OV."
"IIapjXBov
&7d
ETrTd
, . d , . , , . '. i
. ,
ETA
Tiffs
EvBT)vcas a EyEVETO Ev y~ AayvrrT~, 'Kai ~p~avTO Ta
128
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %L11 6
, T e a / ~ g
~
p,EVtw · rJv yap o XyosEv y~ Xavaav. gIwo-q~SE ~v
apXcw
rjS
yjs,
ovros EircoAEwravTi
Tip
Xa(;
T~s
y'r/s · AeoY-
t
f >
TES ~E oc aBE1 ov fImO-r~'o 1rpo0-EKVV?7(rav
avT(A)
EM rrpo(Tc)7oY
OEM
T71v y~v. 7i8iav & 'Icl~01,qN0
Tovs
a&Xoovs
avTOV
E7rEyvco,
K
j,
VT L
a
&S
a
a&
XoTp&o^
o &ir' a&(~V Ka'
A
',-qo-Ev abTO^ O-KX-qp ', Kai
drEV avTOis " noBEV jKaTE; " of 8E Ebrav "'EK
yjs X
avaav,
f ff
a~
ayopaaav /3pwHcara. ErrEyvcO 8E IcOano Tovs a8EX0ovs
a$rov, avTOi 8E ovK E7rEyvmo-nv airTOV
· 9
Kai E1,cYrj0-B71 'Iaa~No
TmY
Evvrrvicw
cw
REV avros. Kai Ei7rEV airrois " KaTaOKOrroi
EmrE, KaTavo~o-ac
Ta
ixv71
Tis
Xc6)pas 7jKaTE."
i°ov
8E Eirrav
"OvXi,
KvpcE · o
a
aaiBES 0'ov iAeopEV zrpcd(Tao-Ba&,8pco'1.caTa ·
1 I 1 I ) / 1 / ) ! )
it
E01,,cev vcoc EPOS av8pc)
rrov, Ecprwcrcoc E~p,EY · ovK Ecwv
of
aaiBES O-ov KaTaTKOaoc." 12EiVEV 8E avrois
"OvXi,
aAAa
"Td
iXY)
Tris
Y7 s
rl
'pXBaTE iBEiY. oi 8E Eiaav "OeBEKd
f
t
E0-1JEY oc 7ra_a8E,S O-ov a8EXOo, Ev yXavav · Ka
vo
o vEc ~ a c v
C0-
Epos ~.tETd
Tov
TtaTpos
itm7v
ayp,epov,
o
8E ETEpos
ovX
vadp-
XEC." 14EirrEV 8E a$rois 'Icoo-O " T
OVTO CO-TCV
o
Eip7lKa
$p,iv, XEyCJY
OTG KOLTdLO'K07T06 EO'TE'
15EY
T07JrCJ oaYEGQBE · v77
7-71v vycav (Dapac,), ovf /c q E~EB'qTE EYTUBEY la' v ~c./17'7 oa'8EX0o
s
v/Awv o
vECJJ'repos
EX9~
iaBE. i°airomTEAaTE
Ee
vM,mv
Eva,
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
129
Gene& %LII 21
c
EBETO aLTOLS
Ev
OVXaK'~ qii TPE6S
' 1
gE6TTEV OE aVTO6S
T'~)'~
j1A,EpiqG
TV
rpav " T
OVTO
?TO6'Y~QaTE, Kal ~~QEUBE ' Top BEw
yap
EyCd
ooaov/Xna. 19E6 EbpYw6K06 EO'TE, d.(SEX0OS LI.tfdv
CIS
KC(.Ta(rXEB'Y~TCJ Eli
T~
OvXaK'Y~ ' aLTOV
~E
~a(S~O'aTE Kal C(,7TayaG-
yETE
TOY
ayOpaQtiOV
T~S
QbTO8OO`LC1.S VI.LCUV, 21KaL
TOL
OG8EX(hOY
1IJA,lOV TOY
VE&;TEP0V KQTaynyETE 7fpOS ItE, Kab 7l6QTEV8'Yj0'OVTd,L
TOG
prjj_i,aTa vj.ccw' E6 BE IA-q, avroBavi` EaoirjQav OE
a
21
v T a v
TO' V v ~ ~~ r
ovrc)s. Kaa EwEV Eis 1rpos Tov aBEA0ov avTOV Nat',
s e r r 'v ~ ^ e
a
e r
Ev a~,tapraa yap C'0-~.tEV 7rEpt
TO;
a~E~ov ~~,i,iw,
oTC
v~rEpaBo-
fA,EV T??V
BVqjw
T~s
OvXjs
aVTOV
OTC
KaTEUETO
'YlIMJV
Kal OVK
f
r a
a r
a
f
~ e c
Ea~IqKOVorajxEV avTOV
' E
VEKEV
TOUTOV
E7T~XBEV Eo~/ias
r
a m $g s v v c v T ~ ^ GG
B~.yras av" . aVoKptBEw ~E Pov,8~v EiaEV avTOis OvK
EXd ~~a-a
UIu.iv XEymv ` M'
a&K'O-rJTE
To
araa8aptov'; Kal
> r r . ~ . . r »
ovK Et,o'r/KOV~aTE
I.i,ov'
Kal asov
To
atM,a avTOV EK~IqTEirac.
$3airrOi
Se'
OUK E6Orav 6 aKOEL
10)
, o
yY8
OTUcrjo
ap
Epp1~VEUT'S
avd
IA.Eo-OV
aLTIOV 'qY
' ~ a
7roa~Tpac~Eis tSE
01.?f
airriw EKkavo-Ev
'IcDoIff.
Kai 7raAtv vpoo'~XBEV apos avTOVS Kai Ei7rEv
a$TOis' Kal EXa,8EV
Tov
IvItEiw
aa'
avTi~v, Kai E~o-Ev
a$TOV EvavTiov avTivv. 25EYETEVIaTO 8E
'IceO"0
EM,rXia~av
r
Ta ayyta avTWV a'tTOV, Kal a7ro8ovvav
To
apyvpcov EKatrTOv
Eis
Tov
o~ciKKOV avrov, xai 8ovvav avTOis ErrcwTVO'M,ov Eis
Tiw
r . ~ r ~ 26
. 'r ^
o~ov. Kat EyEVrjer~ avrois
OUT COs.
KOLL E7fLBEYTES
TOY
Q6TOv
~ v v *> > ^ '21
X
r v z v
E7Tt
TOYS OYOLS
avTWV a?T'I~IBOV EKEGBEV. v~as lSE E6S
TOV
M.apovMrov avTOV, &vvaa yopTao-jt,aTa
Tois ovots
avTOV
OZ
130
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
131
Genesis %LIII 5
vovv avovTovv
s
QaKKOVSrKKOVS avi~v, Katvt
3?'IV
EeKar(TTOV o 8EO-,,cos
Tov
apyvpiov
Ev
Tui
0-aKK&,j a$TUw ~ Kal i&v rov's 8Eo-jioV'3
Tov
apyvpiov av'r(4 avot Kat,
65
aaT-qp avfTCw, Ka,t Ef0oar7r
8?7-
as E7rEV 8aav. E avf rois f
IaKw,3
0
7raT-qp avrwv E~,tE?'TEK-
VCJQaTE' 'IwUYq(p OLK EUTtv, %LjA.EC.w OVK EQTbv, Kal
TOV
BEVb-
v
r f f f
v
f r r
ff
a/tE6v X'Y~iIA,tJIEUBE' ET f EJA.E E'yEYETO ?favTa TavTa. $7EVTfEv
y c v . > r ~~ v
r e r f r
~E
ToN
Tip
aaTpt avrov AEywv
To',;
Svo vcovs j.tov aao-
f r f . , r , f , f
IN %
KTEtvov, Eav 1.67 ayayw avrov apos (TE
' Los
avrov Ets
Trw
xEipa 1.tov, Kdy('#j avaew airrov apos al." sso 8E
W
rev
"Ov
KaTaR4qETaa o vteors pov ucO' vp~)v, oaTt o a&Aoos aurov arE
r
132
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis XLIII 6
a e S ~ if
8
T v
lo-pa
r " r
a i
/.ce8 v~,ccw IJ. ecrrev ~e
~A Tc
EKaKO1rovrjo-aTe la,oc,
avayyeLAavs TivBpcjrq) eca eo-Tw v'piv a,
;80,0os oc 8e
ei7rav "'Epcorwv Ea-qpcorq(rev 7//aas
o
avBpcaVos Kal T-q'v yeveav
71r%w, X
cm 'Eta e`TC o aaT. p ' cov
C;
eca ~av oEy r/v/t~ rav vja_ aseaO
s;
Kai a7r'qyyeiXaj.tev avTUi Karl
Tiw
E7repw'T77avv avrov. fn,-q
Y
a . <a , a . ~ a " 8 ~
,q 8ec~.tev ec epei ~~.civ Ayayere Tov a~e~ov v~,ci~v; ecaev 8e
a
. . f . '. a&
OZ
IovBas ~rpos Io-pa·~ Tov aaTepa a&OZ A7ro(TTecXov
To
vacUpcov ftET'
?JAOV,
Ka6 aYarTaVTES 7fopEVQOptEBa, C'Va ~~jjxev
. a .~ . . .~ a
Kae M.77 a7roBavcoM,ev Kal rJM,eis Kac w Kal r/ a7ro(rrcevr~ 77M,cw.
9
EyID
8E
EK8EXO/.LaG a1lTOY, EK xecpo;
UOV
t~r~o-ov a$TOV
~ E
av
a . a , a
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
Genests XLI11 IS
r0'
&p
' t
ov 8to-o-o'V Xd,8ETE Ev rals X1EP0%'V
~IJZV
To'
lip
YVP YV-
6 airoo-Tpao'
9v
rols papat Trots ~tk(6
&7r0(TTPAAarE
ptov
To
tir
13
tkfO' ~JL~OV - U WOTE
&yV6-%td' 4?artv. Kat
To'V
j8,EX0o'V
~[L~OV
Xa',86TE, Ka'l a'va(rTd'vrE3 Kardfl-q7-4E irpok To"v jvOpcoirov.
14
6
81 OE Ig
UOV
8
1 1
E
0
n
vptv Xaptv EvavTtov Tov avop C07roV, Kat
d7roorTa'XaL
To'V
a8EX~6V
V'I.LW'V TO'V
E'va Kal Tov Bevmlidv-
Eyo) [LEV yap KaOa' 7')TE'Kv(a/.tat, ~,r1E`Kv&juaL-" "Aa,86VTC3
SIE' ol (WpEq ra' 8(~pa ra~,ra Kalb
To'
&Py
I
tov 8tirXoDv 1E*Xa,8ov
VP
9V
Ta2q XEpo-L'V
CtV'7&^JV,
Kat ro'v Bma~kdv- Kal d'vaa*ravTeg
ov lojo-
KaT es
A&'yV7T70V,
Kal fo-njo-av evam`
"'&&V
8E'
'Icoo-'o
a&ov'g Kal
TG'v
BEv&a1,&E'1v
Top
a'8,EXOO'v abTov^
??TP 97'
Tis
OLIK'
TOV 61A0,U
LOV, Kal evErEt`Xar0
T~O
L tas ar7ov Ewa-
yay,Etv Tovi; dvOpco'Trovs dq r'v 01KCav Ka'& aod v Ov'lAaTa
fo
Kat EToL1aao-ov - pET ElioD yap Odywra& ol JvOpcozrm a'pTovg
7'
Lav. "97r0L'-q0-.EV 8c'
6
d*vu9p-&J7r03 KaOa' e7L7rEV
T 7V
lle(rnlliep,
'10J0- Ka' E10- ' a-/Ep 7-ov's a6u'poi'7rovs els
T7'JV
OCKLaV
71Y
,I(A)(7-
W
'81'80'PrE3 8E' oll dlvOpanrm JTL E1o-,qv1E'X0-qo-av
d's Top
Ebrav "At'
T' ipy'
17roa7paociv 4?v roZs
05LKOZI 'Ioiaq
I
a o vptop
To
a
liapo-t?rvots
i[L(4 T'V
dp
6
jpEZs elaay'
Oct,
roZ (TVKO-
,q Xq
01i
meant by
TepgJALPOOS. KdPVOL
a gen- as in Ex. 1317
/AJ iroTe AeTaAeNjo-0 7-~
eral name for nuts. Here rendered
Xa~.
almonds
I
in the RX., as in Nb. 178. 14. 64-9: § 30. - T
bv
Iva we
12. Bura-6v: Btaw6s
and
Tptaa&
are should say
I
your other brother,' and
good Greek for 'double,' 'treble.' This so does the Hebrew. The Greek reading
series of multiplicatives never got any may be due merely to a confusion be
further. For
&ao-&
ep. 4522. It occurs tween two letters in the Hebrew. The
eight times in the LXX. - &iroicrrp~- reference is to Simeon 4224.-1-1&
ILJV:
*cLTt
: bring back.
Unclassical. Cp. the
A&
here serves merely to empha
v. 21, 448: Ex. 108. Often intransitive sise the
417(~
or else contrasts it with
go back,
as in Ex. 1317. - I
LJ VOTE . . . the
6/4, which has gone before, invert
AO-TLV: /AJ 70TE
= haply. The expres- iDg the usual order. § 39.
Sion perhaps originated in an ellipse
iL6. 6lLo1&*p&ov:
Gen.
4619.-T~v
of some word like
6pa.
Cp. Jdg. 31: pc-,11&Pp(%v: § 66.
iii K. 1827. This is more evident 18.
TOO O'VKO+cLvrlo-cLL . . . TOO XcL
when the verb is in the subjunctive,
Pew: 59.
Y
'AF
134
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis XL111 19
OaVTiuac
17p.as
Kalb E7rcBET9at jlIiv, Tov Xa;QEiv jtLas
Eis
zrai8as Kai Tovs ovovs
~~.mv."
197TpOo-EABOJTES 8E apos
Top
Y
a
W
a
a
I
a a
av9pWVov
Top
E~rc
TOV
OcKOV
Icj(rr~o
E,a~-qa-av avT%1 Ev
Tai
?lvXGelv6 TOl!
06KOU 2°)lEyOVTES "~EO~,tEBLL, KiJpIE' KOI,TEa')7ttEV
T'Yw
apxw aptao-Oat j8pcdrtcaa , 2Kac EyE'VeTo 7v/Ka Iq~Bo~.c E
VBo~cEV
a
Els
~To
KaTawo-ac Kai hvoieal.CEV rov'q Mapo-ir7rovs Jltcw, Kai rO'8,E
r
0'
j LOV 4Kd"(TT0V
1-P ^ /iapo4
mm) avrov.
TO
apyVPLOP
pyvp TV
I
jN,~ov Ev
o-TaBp,qi aVE01rp4a/u.EV uvv
Ev Tois
M,ap0-ia7rocs
j/.ccov, 'Kai apyvpcov Erepov hvEyKatLEuu,EB' Eavrmv ayopd
o,ac 8paiM,aTa '
Ok
oiBaM,EV rL"g Eve,8aXEv ro' apyv'ptov E613
Tovs
/.cap(TiV7rovs j/.ccw." 'EirrEV 8E a$rois
o
avBpwros
cc °IX
CWT
vM,iv, M.7% 0o,QEi0-®E'
0
BEOS vM,mv Kai
o
BEGS Tivv aaTE
pulv vJCiav EBWKEV
V'/"^v
B7jo-avpovs E'p roig p.apo-iaaots
vp.i~v '
S
apy cov
vIViv
ESoKCpovv aa aEXcJ. > Kac EeyayEv aPo
s
To
E
vP
avrovs IvIcEaiv, 'Kai -O'vEyKEV v8clp vioac rov'g rro8as airri~v,
Kai 71VCYKCV xOpTaQ'ftaTa
T06 S OvOGS
aUT(DV. 25'Y7TOL~.taQav
OE
ra' Ofdpa
ECJS TOV
ElIBELV 'ICdO"o htEQ'Yjj,t,8pia ' 'Y~KOVUaY
26yap on EKEC JtEUEC apaa-Tav. EGQ~XBEV 8E 'IGJQ0
EL";
Tqv oiKiav, Kai apo9-rjveyrcav a$TUi ra% 8c~pa 'a E'&'Xop
ev
raZq
a a T / a a /
xEpacv avrivv Ecs Tov ocKOV, Kac 7rpo0-EKVV1q(rav avTUi Eat 7rp0a-
a ldfOV Evt TIw yip. 2hpCdrT-qQEV OE avrov,s « TMs ExEE
of
;
E Kab 67EV aUTOCs "
Ec
vyatvEOr raT7p vr/.tCUV
O
?IpEQRTEpOS
Ov
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
185
Genesis XLIII 34
EVraTE;
t
N;
"oL' S' J
av -Tyta'
EIr
5
E Or cm o 7raw a-ov to 7raT-qp
t
jllidV, ETC
,q.
Kat Elbmv
" E
V'X0yIqT0'-;
6 (1POPW709 &&0 T
29
OE(~." Kal Ki'~PaVTE~ 7rpOO-EKVV?7crav. ava,8k' as 8E'
TOIS
600aXfko4
'Iwo-'o
IMEP BEmaikEltv ro'v a'8EXOo"v abTOZ
To"V
SILO-
lj~
7PLOV, KOLL EbrEv aZroZq
OV'7-0'*;
E(r-rtv
6
a'8EX003
VIAO)v 0
VEO)-
TIE 7TP 3
11
-/ayELV Ka E117rev " '0 OE e 77
TEP03,
OV
'ELITa
0
E a L
0
a-aL O-E, 7-EKVOV. "E7-apa'XO-q 8E"
'hao-'O-
oww-rp' cro yap
IV'
a'8EX0,L a&0~, Kal Et~TE& KXaZa-a&
6
ri
Ta EvrEpa avrov p
E&TEX00M 8E' ELI';
70'
Ta/i&Jov C"KXav(TEv EKi. 8'Kal vt*a'/IEVoq
To
ITPOO-W7TOV e~Exoc*t')V E,VEKpa7Ev(raTo, Kat ELVEV "Ilapa'OETE
82
apTOV4;. KaL 7rapEO-qKav abroi
IkoVq),
KaL ab70Z-; KatT E'av-
TOVS,
Kat TOZq Alymm'ov;
roZ,;
o-vv8eLIrV0V(T&V 1J.ET' ai)To~ Kat?
011
V
v Alyv'irrtot awea- mv I.LeTa
T&)v
&VTO O~
yap e8v' aVTO ol
'B,8patcov
JpTOV3,
88Avylia
y dp
go-Ttv roEs Alyvirrtov; iraq
83
1TOL11
V
1TP0,8dr(ov. 4EKd'0tTav 8E' 9PaVTC`0v a&o~,
6
zrpai-
0TOK03 KaTa Ta 7rpr:(r,86a aV'TOV Kat
0
VE&)Tfp0-; KaTa TIqV
VEOIT-qTa avToZ - geto-Tavro 8E' ol' alv0pwiro& E'KaTTOS irpo'g
TO'V
&8EX00'P a&oZ. pav 8E' pept8a 7rap' a&o~ irpo's aZTov's
17
~tL.EyaX60,q 8E' pxpls BEma/Aelp 7rapa' 7a's pEpC8a-; irdmov
7TEVTa1rXa(rC`&)9 7poNS TaNS E9Kf&'V(0V. EMOV Se' Kal c,uc0V'0'8-qaav
pET' abToZ.
28. 6 rats a-ov: thy servant. See 33. it(w-ravTo: the word which
4020 n. - KOLI
*UMV
...
T~
Oe~ not in commonly expresses the feeling of
the Hebrew. surprise is here used for the expres
29.
etwmTe: = ye
promised. sion of that feeling. - I
K&U-T09
1rPat
T6V
30.
UTVW-Tpi~ETO KTX.
his &6CX+6V
QtTOG:
each to his brother
heart yearned over his brother.'- to one another. The Hebrew is
I
each
-r%RLe&ov: ep. Mt.
66
for this use of to his neighbour.1
34. jpav: so.
ol retlies. - Ilm-Ict
-raluetov
as a private chamber. § 10.
31. IVGKp&T6a-cLro: he controlled MAq
wapi:
378 n. The general
himself. statement
I
was larger than
I
is further
32.
PS&vylut
... lr&s wmp~v wpo-m
specified by
repTarXao-tws rpbtr&g &ei-
Pcov.
For another illustration of the
P&Twv:
ep. 4634. Nothing further is
'known on this subject PTInciple of helpiug one as you love
A
J
J
T-1
~"g
g
A~
136 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %LIV 1
, I , , a
r , . , r , r
IKac EvETECAaro
Im~
Tai ovTC
E~rc
T~/s
ocKCas avrov ~EyWv
" IlXjoraTE T
ovs
Napo-i7rovs
Tiw
avBpai7r(1)V,3pcd1CdTCov ova
Edv
wvcwrac apac, Kai Ep,,8dXaTE EKaorTOV
To
apylipcov girt'
T4
o-701,taTOS
Tov
j,capo,i77rov a$TOV
' 2
Kai
To
Kovw p,ov
To
apyv-
povv
EM.,(3aAarE E
is
rO'V It.apO-677011
Tov
vECOrEpov, Kai
T~v
, ~7
TcJtv
Tov
oc EyevBq 8.'9
TOV
avrov.
Iq
E . , cm,
Kara
To
pq/.ca
Icwyo
KaB&')s EiaEV. 'To'
zrpcii $vE0xvO-EV Kai
of avBpcmoc
a7TE-
X L & OVT&J
E
T
-qa-av, a&O' Ka' oll ivot ak~ov. 'gecXO' v 8' avrmv
, , . . f
s ,. , .
T-Jv
ar
1k I
o~w ovK a~rE~xov M,aKpav, Kac
Ic~
EcrrEV
Tco
Errs
T~/s
, . , n
r " , . , . , . , r
ocKCas avTOV ~.Eycov Ava~Tas EacBaco~ov orrcO'co Tcov avBpc~-
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH
137
Genesis XLIV 18
Ka' aTa TaDTa; u' y4E'VotTo roZ-; 7rato-tv a-ov roo)(Tat
a'r Ta
i7/.L 77
t
'El s
I
n
d
s
To
pr~Ca
TovTO.
EL
TO
~I.LE~ apyvpbOV
O
EUpa~A.EV Ev TOLs
papoirr7roas jt,I,CJV OC7J'Eo-TpE0a~A,EV 71'pOS QE EK
y1~s
Xavaav,
7rms
av
K~.Eifratp.EV EK
TOO oiKOV TOO
Kvpiov O-ov apyvptov *
lr6)9 a'variov; 97tap' y
av
EvpEB~/
To
Kovw
T(~v
rraiScw o-ov, arro8v7j-
I
jpas
O
EdI EBa?Ta.60ES
TJ
Kvp6IGjtLiOv. ) o
UKET(J' Kaa E OlL
l
SE Ei7rEV
cc
Kai vvv ins XE'YETE, ovrws Ed-Ta6'
o
avepwrros crap'
ca
aP EupEB',q
To
KovBv, avros EO-Tat
M,ov
7rais, vp.Eis tSE EQEo-BE
KaBapo%" 11Kai Eo~aEVa~av rcai KaeEiXav EKad-TOS
TOP
M.ap-
0,calrov avrov Eai Tq'v y~v, Kal ?*Jvoa~ev EKao-ro;
Top
tkapow-
12~
I . &ITO'
f I
aov avTOV, r~pevva 8E
Tov
apEayvrepov ap~aM.evos
f z . f
Eols 4Bev Eac Tov vECVTEpov, Kal Evpev
To
Kovw Ev
Tui
pap-
a%aaC0
T~p
BEwa~ueiv. 1gKai BtEpp-q~av
Td
ip.aTta avriev, Kal
f I b I ! f M
E?fEB'Y~KaV EKaaTOs
Top
p,apawnrov avTOV
CM TOP
ovov avTOV,
K
1
14
1
at 47TC'O-TpE0aP E19
T7%7V
1TO'XLV. ela-Wep
~E
'Iov8as Kal
t f f ) I ~. 5 f
OL a8EA0oa avTOV apos
IWO-7l'
cT&
avrov ovros EKEi' Kal ErE-
o-ov EvavTiov avrov E7ri Tq'v yjv.
"EVTl
8E aUTOis 'Ima,0
cc TL TO
?Tpa'Y/.A.a
TOUTO
E7To&*raTE ; OVK OI.v00lTE OTt 06CJV6UI.A.W
06(OVtE6Ta6 avVpCJTfOs
OVOS
E'YCo' ; "
16E1.7TEV 8E 'Iov8as
"T6
avTE-
povpEV
Tui
Kvpico -q*
Ta
Xakrjo-wp,EV -q
Ti
&Kaw)B@qkEV
; o
8E
z f f I ) f ,
BEOS Evpev
T~v
a&rwav
T%w
aravcov o-ov ' G8OU EUiltEV o6KETa6
I t t ) T I ~ »
Tlo
KUp6Cd ~p,i~v,
Kal
~p.Eis rear Trap
1V0
Ebpf'O-q
TO KOVOU.
1TEiTEV OE
'IWO-'
~ " M~j
ju,oa yEV06T0 ?f06id-a6
TO
p'q^,La
TOLTO'
o a*v9pwrros aap)
WT
UpEBYTO
KOIVOV,
avfTO
s
EOTab p.ov
7rais ' vHE_as 8E &v4,8q7E p,ETa o-wT9pvas rpos Tov iraTEpa
t ,f ") f
,· f , El rev
I
v~.~.cw. Eyywas ~E avrW IouBas EtrrEV DEO1e,aa, rcvptE'
7.
To
AAWa roirro : cp.17. See 399 n. 11. KaAefXav : § 18.
8. s$paphv : § 18. - apyvpLov j 13. _w_o-Tps+av : returned.The
Xpoa-tov : for the concurrence of the intransitive use of this verb is very
two diminutives cp. Ar. Eq. 472: common in the LXX. Cp. Mt. 1244
Kal Ta"ura p' oGT &pyvpwv oATe xpvQ(ov hRLOTPEtrlG7 EIS TLV O1ROV Wov.
&bous $vaaelves. 16. avTepo"vjuv, XaAA(ruyev: 431 n.
138
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis BLIP
19
,a,-qaaTCe
o
aais (rov p?7/i.a EvavTiov O-ov, Kai
N.~
BvIi,c18^
s
TI;J
r:°ai8i o-ov, orc sir Ei UIETa' (Dapa&i. 19K11pLE, QU
1jpmTr)-
o-as
Tovs
aaisas O-ov
X
Eycdv `
EL EXETE 7TaTEpa ~ a8EX0ov;'
2° `"Kai EiraEaEV TaKvpiq)
Bo-Tw ~/tiv
iraT-I'p 7rpEO-RvrEpos, Kal
.. . ravov vEwTEpov y o aBEXOavTOV
are,
BavEV,
>7p°r1s avr~, Kai os avTOS SE M,ovos v7rEXEi0B-q
Tui
7rarpi avTOV,
o &
7ra"'p avTOv
yalMo-ep.
Jim
8c'
ToZq
iTato-tv
a-ov
0'7& '
KaTaydyeTe
, a$rov
Vpos
htE,
Kai EwP,EXovM,av avTOV.' -
11
4 , % ,
22Kai EtrauEV
TV
Kvp
y Ov
8vv~OETaa
To
7rav8vov KaraXtrEiv
TOP
aaTEpa' Edv
8E Kq.TaJlEi7r~
To
v ~raTEpa, aaoBaveiTac.'
4°a-v
8E Eiras Tois
, waawv (Tov "Ea. v p-q
v
KaTaa~ o a8EXOov
s
vpw
o vEU,
rEpos
pd'
~.
vP,iw, ov
apo~B
2
24
3
-o
770- E~Be ETV tBEiv
To
apo(Tm7rov /.i.ov. Eyes
VC70
& jvirca avE,8-qp,EV apos
Top
7raiSa a-ov araTEpa & -q,M,cuv,
a~yyEiAa/.tEV avT~i
Ta
pyu,ara Tov" Kvpiov. 25Ei~rEV ~E ipciv
0
7raTqp jpmv `BaBiraTE 1raXcv, ayopawaTE 7f,ciyu,cKpd
~(3p&j-.
.' 2gipEs
` Ov
8VP710-6 KaTaajvaafCaTa $E i7rattEV
1-c'
aAV 'Et M.EV
o
aSEX0os 7'71.i.(ov
o
vEW'TEpos KaTaaaivEa p,EB' jM,mv,
KaTaa10ao~.cE9a ' o$
yap
wv~o-oj.tEBa
IMP
To
7rpo0rco7rov
Tov
avBpcarrov,
TOD
aBEXOov
TOD
vECOrEpov
Hc~
5PT09 p.E9' jpivv.'
2vEiaEV 8E
o
7rais
a-ov
o
7raT"p jpi~v zrpos i/.tas ``TI.tEis yv&i-
QKETE
OT6
87J0
ETEKEV JA.OG j y1JIJ'Y~ ~ 28KOI,G Ee~XOEV O EVs aTf'
~IAO~ *" OnP ~,8P Y y
E ov Kal Et>raTE ~ ao coTOs E ovev Kai ovK asov avTOv
Ert. 29Edv o& Xd,8-qrE Kal Tovrov EK arpoor&i7rov I.tov Kai
wj.t,8-,q^ avTUi paXaKia Ev Tj oM, Kal KaTa$ETe ~aov To y71pas
La v av eto-ropEvo/.Lat, irpog
ET' X '7T77T CL9 a8OV.' 80VDV Ovv e"
Top 7raiU o-ov aaTEpa 8E ~~CCw, Kai To 7ravapiov /j,-q 7
,I M,EB'
jM.i~v, j 8E xpvxi~ a'UTOV EKKpE/A.aTaL EK T'I7s TOtlTOV OvX~s'
18. p,Erd 4kpa(a : pxTd here means FETE : the Kai introduces the apodosis.
on a level with..
21. 6m :37$6 n.
§ 40.
30. 4dv etcwopEVOpav: § 104.
23, 1fp0?8AVEPAf ETV i&eCv : § 113. 8i *uXii KTk. : this clause is thrown
28. WaJXaKIa : 424 n. - Ka1 Kard- in parenthetically as a reason for the
I. THE STOkY OF JOSEPH
139
Genesis %LP T
81 w
>vEiavT
V ~,
iv
T
ra$, top
[ef
jM,w,
KatEa'Taa Ev
Tn~0 1)
oo ap TEXEVr7j0-Et, Kai KaTdeOVOVV
of
7rai8ES crov ro' y~pas
Tov
ow,vrJs
Ea>s a8ov.126 y,
aai8os (Tov raTpos 8E jjzmv ME> ap
aais o-ov Ex8E8EKTaa
To
raa&ov Traps
TOV
7rarpos
XEycw `'Edv
~
ayay~ avTOV apos
oE
Kai aTj~ avTOV EvavTiov a ov,
jpapr1qKWs EooMav apo
s
TOV
raTEpa Tao-as ra'q q'j_vE'pag.'
83
vvv ovv rapaM,EVw (Tot rais avTi
Tov
rat&'ov, OLKET773
Tov
87raa8avaR7jTa) METa
Tw
a8E w. "ams
Kvpiov
~ To
E
top >
yap ava,8 '(To,~a,awrpos Tov aaTEpa,
Tov
aavaov ~,c-q ovTOs
> e a 'r r r , r
ff
jxEB
'Y~pfiov;
LVa 1A.'Y~ LvGV Ta KOI,Ka a EUp'!7?EG
TOY
7faTEpa jLOU.
1
Kai ovK q'8V`vaTo 'IGVO'?'j~ ~ avEXEO-Bav 7ravTCw
Tcw
7rapEo,"
, > > > T
cc', . > f > ..,ff
KOTtrw avT~, aA~, El E~arroo~rwAaTE 7ravTas a7r E~.~,ov
Kab
OU
7fapG?TY~KE6 OLOE6s ET6
Tld 'Icoayo
jVLKa OLvEyvCJpIr.CETO
'ICO~(p
TOGS af.8E)1.006S aUTOV. 2Ka6 Q,~KEV
OO)V'V
UETa'
K)IaUBpOV ~ iKOVo-ap (SE?fOGVTES
OI,
Aiyvrrrvov, Kai arcOV0TOv
> , > T
EyEYETO Ebs Tov otKOV (Dapaco. g ETTEV 8E Icua~o apo s Tos
a&4ous avrov
"'Eyoi
ELI/it
'Ia
~0 o
a8EX0os
vpi~v, ov a14-
(jr,Oo-BE Es AvyvrrTOV' ET6
O
7TaT-qp tAOV
C;
ff
a. OUK~ K6
>c .
EOLVavTO
a&X~Oi a7roKpvBivat a$Tt~ ~ ErapaXBrJoav yap. 4Kai
EiTrEV
'Eyci
Eilli 'Icoo--q"o
o
a8EX0os
vJ,i.C~v, ov
&1T4800-Of ELI-;
AiyvrrTOV. 5vvv ovv ~a,~ XvaEi(TBE, /MqU orKX7jpov yuiv
Oav7/Ta) on a> rE8oo-BE /GE CzJSE ~ Ell; yap
~D,w
a1TQTEAV [LE o
BEGS Eje.7rpo0`BEV
LIAM
sTOVro
yap BEifrepov
ETOs
XyUos
E7ri
> , > ,
Tjs
yes,
Kay E_Ta )OLTfa 7rEVTE E'rg Ev oa~s OvK Eo-Tat aporpvaovs
Ov8E aj_qTOs ' 7arfE0'TEL1EV yap tkE
o
BEOS Ep,Trpo0`BEV vM,i~v,
apodosis, which begins at
Kai go-rat
in
v. 31.
32.
lKMsKrav
: 439 n.
34.
eSpfjcee
: shall find, i.e. come
upon.
1. avIXecAav
: endure
. R.V. 'refrain himself before.'
-'RapVPTIKEO
= 7rapElO'T'ISKEI. § 37.
140 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 141
Genesis %LV
23
RO'I'O-q
j OwV'Y~
et's
TOY
OlKOV 45apaW1.E'YOVTES "aHKa0-av
of
a'86 & mqo - eXap-q
0)
t La
o'
'loi 8E' (Dapa' Kal j 04EpaiTE " airrov.
17
iiaEV 8E (Dapao'i vrpos
'IwMjo
"Eaov
Tois
aSEX0ois O-ov
` Tovro aoago-aTE · yEj,tic-aTE
Td
aropaa vj,tiev Kai &1TAOaTe el's
ynv
Xavaav, 1gKai aapaXaj(3ovTES
Tov
aaTEpa vJ,cmv Kai
Td
v7rapXovTa
v/W)v
77KETE
?TpOs M.E
· K
ai Uow vftiv aowTwv
Tcw
ayaBw Aiyvarov, Kai 0ayEaeE
Tov
jtvEXov
T~s
qs. ,
'9
w
y 8E EvTEvav TavTa, XaaEiv a$TOis ` a/iaeas EK
y'r/s
AiyvaTOv
Tois Trai&`ois vttiov Kai Tai-; yvvaaeiv, Kai avaXaaovTES
Tov
7raTEpa vf,tiw aapayivEO~BE
· 2°
Kai I.tq0EiayaBE
Tois
o08aX-
pois vI.twv
T(^Dv
0-KEVOv,
Td
yap advTa ayaBa AiyvrTOV ytiv
»> 21
3
. E
(rTav. E7oa'qo-av 8E' ovvrws oa vi<o.t `Io-pa71.X· BwKEV 8E
Iwm'cp
avTOis &/Jdeag Kara Ta EpqtLC'Va vvo papaw
TOD
~.·
aaavEws, Kai EawKEV avTOis E'1r&o-vr&o-/A0'V Eas
76
o8ov
22Kai 7rawv E8 wKev ~w~as ~TO~.as, Kai
Ttu
BEVaapEiv AwKEv
TpaaKOUiovs
Xpv(Tovs
Kai 7rEVTE aXXaawovaas a-TOXas ' 23Kac
> > , . , ~ , , r,
Tco
aaTpt avrov aaE(rTECAEV KaTa Ta avTa, Kat OEKa ovovs
aa7rvrwv
Tiv
aya6mv AayvwTOV, Ka.a vrE,K o-
atpovras o a a j~ta,
16. Myovrss: we may say that this
participle agrees with the vague plural
implied in
EtepohB,t ~ owvh. § 112.
-"HKaavv : 427
n. -ii
Aepareta a$TOir
- his court.
f7.
W6pia: -aopeia,
means
of
transport. § 37
.
Here, no doubt, camels and
asses. The Hebrew word means
I
cattle:
18. jKETE : imperative
of
~Kw.
19.
WV'
8e IMAM KTX. : and
do thou
give this command, that they should
take to them xoaggons from the land
of Egypt for your children and women,
and take ye your father marl come.
There is a sudden change of construction from the oblique to the direct oration. To substitute
MoETE
faUTOCS
for
Napeiv avTOis makes the Greek run
142 SELECTIONS FROM TAE SEPTUAGINT
Genesis %LP
24-28
a i ~l v a e a
vovs acpovQas aprovs
Tip
rarpc avrovn Et's 24iEeaTrEiO-rEV-
XEV
SE
toys aBEkoovs avrov Kai bropevP071crav- Kai EiaEv
avrois
" Mid
Opyi~EQBE
Ev
rV
o8~."
'rcai avi,(3r/crav Ee Ai-
yvirrov, Kai JXBov el's
yiw
Xavaav rrpos 'Iarc('-),8 rov itarEpa
avrmv, 28Kai av~jyyEaXav avrui AEyoarrES orc
"`O
viol
'Iwo-?7 ~ ~~, r
cai ovros ap* 7ra~1qs
Tis
yes
Aiyv7rrov."
4
'~96
av
oi,8,
a to- 2
Tel,
I
-r,q
i 8&
1
otaIaK ' O
~
Y'P
C27'
TeVcrev abroZq.
W_
X-9crav
8E
aUrCd?favra rQ p7)BEVra
vVo
'Iwor7o,
ova EirrEv
avrois'
IS
8E
Tas ap,a~as
as
a7rEO'rECXEV'IwT~J0
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
144
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 145
146 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 147
148 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 149
150 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 151
152 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 153
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
Exodus I 8
gAYErTT1~ 8Ev 8ao-tXeV'q
v S
EaTEpOs E3rrs AcryvaTOV, !os OK *SEC T0' V
~Ifd~'Y~(~.
8E~67TEY 8E
TCJ
EBVE6 ct&oU "'ISO'
'lap 'X P' a
VX~003,
Kal Ia 'a ~rc'p
ilka;
'086re
COV
a7l ey XV
OUP KOLTaO'OOLO'UJ/A.EBa aLTOLs, 11'q 'KOTE 7TA'Y~BlIVB~, KaV 'YwLKa
av U'vl.La~
j~t6U TIOXE/A.OS 7rpOo-TEB1~C-0VTac KGtb OVTOI?fpOS TOVs
iJ'7tEY0LVT60VS, Kal EK?1'0XEilA.'I7QavTES T)1A.a.S EeuEUUOLTa6 CK T'Y~S
7 f
11 v
f
r
~ ~ f
r
.Y h
yes.
Kac ErrEo-T~O-EV avrocs Erraa~TaTas
Tcw
Epycw, cva
KaKUio-mwv airrovs Ev Tois Epyocs
~ K
al criKOsoI,c71o-av roXECs
oXvpas
Tui
4)apac~, Trjv TE IIEaB(a Kai `PapEo-or7'/ Kai "SZv, ~
EUTbv `HAiov 7TOAcs.
12
KaeOrc 8F aUroLS Era7TEivovv,
TO(TOUTC.VJ
7XEiovs EyivovTO, Kal iTxvov o-0o$pa oroospa
· K
al ERSEwo-
e
r
~ . a 'r lg , r
O-ovro
ob
Ally vrrrcoc ir'
Ti~v
vccw Io-par~. Kal KaTEwva-
a ~ . , a . e . r 1¢ ~
o-TEVOV ol AcyvTrTCOC Tovs
vV
s Io-pa'9 ?~
ya,
Kac KaTCV~uv&)v
avTWV
T'V
Cc,)iw
Ev Tois Epyocs
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
155
Exodus I 20
TY7
TfX6vB60t Kal 7Ta0-6
T06s Epy06s TObs
Ev
T06s
TfE060GS, Kd,Ta
i a'
T.,
I
KaTE8ovXo0vTo abTO'g ~LET' 8'
r VTa a Epya
WV V
a &as.
IsKai EiaEV
o
8ao-&XEV's Tciw Alyv7rTioiv TaiS j.taiacs
Tmv
'ERpaimv,
Tp
ju.aa avTmv
~J
ovopa IE70capa, Kai
To
ovo~La
7779
BEVTEpas nova · Isrcai EiaEV "aOTav pacovO9f
Tds
'E8paias
Kai Cowv apos
Tiv
TircTEw,
Eav
M,EV
apo-EV ~/, aTrorcTEivaTE
airro
· CUP
8E BjXv, 1rEpvaovEi(rBE avro." 1zE0o,8~9~o-av 8E
at p.aiac
TOP
BEOV, Kal o$K E7roi~c-av KaBoTC wvETaeEV airrais
o 3ao-AE~Vs AcyvrOV, cal E~uooyovo~vv Ta apova. sE~
KaXErev 8E' o 8ao%XEV's Ac'yv'7rTOV Tas patas Kavc EaEV avTa.cs
Tc
oTC
E7rot~ja·aTE
To
apay~,ta Tovro rcai
ECWOyoveiTE Ta
apMEVa;"
IsE ~av & al l,taiac
Tai
(DapaW
"O$x
cps yvvaiKES AiyvaTbv
,,
'E,8paZaL, TL'K70VO-&V yap lrp&
77
'aEX01EZV 7P4 abr's
T'
l P Ift 0
a as
i.ta.6as, Kab ETLKTOV."
20E;
8E E?T06Et
O 063
Tats paLacs, Kab
156
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus I
21
' . 21 E7TE6tSi~ Eo
ETTX 'OULEV
O
naOS Kal
Lo-Xvev
a-0o8pa OaOLTO
at M,aiat
ro'p
BEOV, Eaoirjo-av Eavrais oircias: 2l XVUETa-
~EV 8E (Dapaii aavri
Tco X4
a$rov
XEyw
"Ilav
apaev
o
Edv
rExBn Tois 'E,6paiots Eis
Tov
aoraM,ov pi*arE, Kal aav Bjw,
CmoyoveiTE a$ro."
1sHv OE
TLS
EK
Tis
0vXjs AEVei
o;
EAaaEV
T,~)v
BvyarEpcw
AEVei. 2Kaa Ev ya(rrpi EXa/3EV Kal ETEKEV apcrEV · i8ovres
> ~ , 8 ~ ~ $
8E avTO a0TEiov E0-IfE7raa-av atrro p'iwas
rpdq.
ErrEt
i ~ovK jwivavro auowEvTa KpUIrTEtv, ~aaEV ave
TW
7'
I i
p,19Tr/p
avrov
9iyv Kal Ka-EXptarEV avr~v acr0aATO7riTo-?7 Kai EvE,8aXEV
To
> > , . '~ . I, q
7Tat~tov E6S aUT1w,.Ka6 EBY~KEV a7JT1w ELI-;
TO
E~OS?raga
ro'v
7rOTaptOV. 4Kat KOGTEQK07TEUEV
j d.&Xo1~'~
aLTOU paKpoeEv
p.a9Eiv
Ta To
avoR~a-o~tEVOV avTUi. SKaTE,8,q 8E
j
evyarhp
~apaca hov~ac-8at Eai
Tov
aoTaM.ov, Kai at' aapat avris
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
157
Exodus II 10
?TapETfOpEU0Ur0 7lapa rOV 7TOTapOV ' Kau 68OUQa
T7'1V
OZ,&V lb
a
3 i 'a ~ i ~ i g ~ i
Tut
exec, airoo-Tec~aaa
T71
v a,(3pav avecAaro avrrw. avoc
6ao*a 8E
opa
aaviov Aaiov Ev Tq -^ eiflec · Kau EOeioaro a$rov
~ BvydT-qp 41apaai, rcai E~,q "'Aro rwv aac8icw rcw'Eapaicw
Tovro."
7
Kai ei1rev j a8eXoq ' avrov rq -^ Bvyarpi 4)apaca
" OO
E)IELS KaVQfo
HOC
yUVa6Ka TpO0EVO'tJ0-aV EK
TGJV
'Eapaicw,
Kau Br~Xdaec roc
To
vat&
8~
8E
E
Ur 'i) Bvyar71p (Dapaco
" Ilopevov." EMovTa 8E j veavcs EKaXEMev T'q'v M,'rjrEpa
TO;
'rrac&'ov. 9ei7rev 8E 7rpos avriw j Bvyar1qp (Dapaca"Ocarrj
pVTov ptoc
To
rrac8cov Tovro Kac B7jXao-ov Aoc avro, Eyco 8e
8cdaca roc
Tov
j.tcu-005v." EX a,(iev ' j y -q' ~e vv
To
rat&OV Kac
EBrjXa~ev avro.
1°
aSpvvBEVros 8E rov rrac8iov, eiorjyayev
. ~ >
avro apos rrw Bvyarepa apace, teat eyevrW9 avr~
e&;
vcov ·
Errcwo~t.aaev 8E
To'
ovolLa avrov Mciwiw Xeyova·a "EK Tov
158
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus II 11
UOaTOS a1nOY QYE6OY." 1'EyEVETO
OE EP
Ta4s 7'71.cEpacs
fA17
Tais 7roXX ais EKEivacs ueyas yEPo/AEvo-;
vvTOV 'I(Tpr
arpos Tovs a&loos aTovs vcov
s
a77X. KaTavo7jaas
. ~ ~ .. ~.
~E Tov rrovov avTmv
opa
avBpw7rov AcyvaTCOV Tvarovra Tcva
'Egpaiov
Tcw
EavToZ a8EAOiw
Tcw
vimv 'I0-Parj~, - 1'7rEpcj3AE-
t~a,fEVOS 8E coSE cal cd8E
vx
opa
oBE,Va; cal aaTaeas Tov
Aca
-
yvVrcov EyKpv*EV avr. v v
T~
a~lu,/-4o
~.
l' E~eEABc.w 8E
T,
j1c~
Epq
T~
8EVTEpa
opa
duo
av8pas 'Eapaiovs 8ca7rX1qKTCCoju,EVOVs,.
K' X' T'
lrx-qo-"
P;"
at 1EYE&
T~,)
II&KODW-6 "Ata'
T1
0-v'
Tv'*iTT1EL9 op to
140 8E
Esi7rEV
"Tis
O*E KaTEa'r-qo-EV apXovTa Kai SeKaITTiw E0'
jpldv; j
A,' OLVEXEiv I.cE a-U ()E/lEts
ov
Tp07fOV OGVE6)lES EXBEs
s , » ~ r T
cc ~ a
Top
AcyvaTCOV; E~o~(3~8~ ~E M~voys Kac EcaEV El ovTC~s
. . t _ >> 15 V
Ep,0aves ysyovev
To
pql.4a Tovro; 'qKOVa~EV 8E papaw
To
p~/N,a Toirro, Kai E~Iq'TEC avAEiv Mwva-iv · avEXc6p-q(TEV
8E
Mcwa-is aao 7rpoo-oi7rov (Dapac'0 Kai 0iK-qo-EP Ev y~ MaBcaM,
Wo'jv
8E
Eis
yes
MaBedp, Ered9eO-EV Elri
TO;
opEaTOS. `sT~u
8E
iepei MaBed/,c joav brra 6vyaT_pes, roaM,aivova"aa
Ta
arpo,eaTa
Tov
7rarpos avTC~lv
'IoBop
wrapayevottEVav 8E
,qvrXovv Eces Eakqa'av Tds &E~attEVas, VoriTac Td arpo,(3aTa
11.
Iv 'rats h1apaLs rail WokkaCg
AKeivaLs : " a
long time after that."
Cp. 23, 418. The Hebrew here has only
I
in those days.' Acts 728 6s di·
&Xr1
-
poirro afrr4r TEQOapaKOVTa&T)S xpbvos.
12. oo&E
Kal
ooSE
: this way and that.
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
159
Exodus II
25
TOV
7TaTpOS
aVT(NY
'IOBOp. 177rapayevoI,r,evov 8E ol
rOtIa,C-5
a
r
a
v v
a
r s r
ves E~e~a~.~ov a~rds ' ava~Tas ~e Mcw~/s
eppva-aTO avTas,
Kat ~vTAr/(rev a$rais Kal Eaorwev
Ta
rrpo,8ara a$rwv.
is aapeyEVOVro 8E rrpos `Payovi~X
Tov
aaTEpa avri~v'
o
8E EtrrEv
airrais
"Ota
Ti
ETaXIivare
Tov
irapayavEa-Oat oyu.epov; "
tsai 8E a 7rav "*AvBpcoaos Aiyv7rrt,os EppvcraTO jfi,as a7ro Tciv
r
j PIP
a
, , r
a
as
arovp.evuw, Kai ~vrXrl(rEV
~Piv
Kaa eTroTa(rev Ta apo,8aTa r)f,cwv.
200
$E
eitrev
Tai;
BvyaTpaa-tv avrov
" K
al rrov
go-Ti ; K
al iva
Ti
KaTaXeXoiarare
Tov
av8pmrrov
; K
aXEa~aTe ovv airrov
orw
0ay-
C
77
,q rov." 21KaTCVrciTBr) 8
E
Mmvr
~s
saps
Tip
av9pc')rrw'
Kai EeE8oTO lErroc' )pav
Tn'v
BvyaTEpa a$rov
Mcw",^
yvvaiKa.
22 a
, . e , jr ME & . a
r
Ev ya~Tpt 8e ~aRov~a ~ yvvr~ ETC
ME& ' K
al e~rmvo/.tacrev
MWVo-~s
To
ovop,a avTOV r-qpTaM,, Vycov "°OTt, TrdpotKOS eiN,t
EP
yp cMoTpia."
r
e
. . . a
r
a
r
e
28METa vE TaS 77pEpas Tag 7TOkkas EKE6vas ETE~1,EtlT'Y7QEV
O
1k
J6aaaXEV`S AtayvrrrTOV
' K
ai caTeavvafav of«vtoa lo-pa~X a7o
Tcw
Epycvv Kal a%veRor~av, Kal avE,8ro1 j J8oi) a$Ti~v apos
Tov
Beov aao
Tcw
Epymv. 'rcai E10-rjKOVo-ev
o
Beos
Tov
trTevay-
p,ov
airrwv, Kal Ettmjo-8-q
o
Beos
Tis
SaaBrjK1qs a$rov
T~s
apos
a
I ' 'lo I
lyi, W-q abT6^Ls.
LovT -pa-qX, Kat
(1)
160
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus III 1
'Kai
MwvO-js
Iqv aocp,aivwv rd wp6,8aTa 'IoBop rov yaM,-
apov
airrov rov
iepEws
Ma8cajL, rcaa
IV
ra Trpo,&ra
Uao
" . ~ 1 . 5
2~ .
T,qv Epr/jAov rcac ~XBEV Ecs
To OP013
Xwp~,(3. w0B-q 8E avrw
,
V 11 . ~ ,
ayyEXos
Kvpcov
Ev
rrvpc OXoyos Etc rov 8aTov · rcac
opa
orc o
aaTOS KOtLEra6?TVpt,
O
OE aarOs
OV
KOGTEKatETO. dE1,7fEV
OE
Mwvajs "IIapEABiw 4optaa ro' opai.ca rO' pEya Tovro, orc
ob
4~
. ~ b ,
KaTaKacETac o 8 aT ws ~E t8EV
Kvpcos on
vpoo-ayw
L
18d 'K 'XEO
0 Vp
a EY
W,
E a
-,Ev
a&'v
K
" L09 & TO~
8
CTOV
X
WV " M
wvoy
Mwvo-~."
o
8E ETC7rEV
"Ti
EaTtv;"
50
8E Ei7rEV
"M?'l
Eyyi(T-
s
('JtSE wa-aa
To'
vtro871/.ta EK 7(~v 7roU)v orov,
o
yap 7o7ros Ev c
. d ~ , ~ , » s · ~s Lc~
w Eo-"Kas y~ ayca E~Tw. Kac EwEV
Fryw
Etl.cc o BEOS
Tov
aaTpos a-ov,
No's
'ARpaa/,t Kai
NO',;
'IaaaK Kai VEOS Ia-
" E
o
oKc,J,3.a7E0'TpE*EV
bMwvois
Tapawrov a$rov· Ev,a-
,(iEiro yap tcaTEftRX4av Evoirrcov 7ov BEOV. 7Ei7rEV 8E
Kvpcos
7rpos
Mwv(T'^v
"'I8('Ov i8ov T7'7v Karcwo-cv
Tov
Xaov /.cov
Tov
Ev
Aiyu7rTO, teal
^s
Kpavyis avrcov arc7jrcoa aao
TOM
Epyo8cw-
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
161
Exodus III 18
KTCJV · oiSa
yap
TAY owv-qv
airrt;v, BKai KaTEarJv EfEXE01Bav
avrovs EK XECpos Aiyvaracw Kai Eeayayeiv avrovs EK
Tis
yes
EKEiv?Js, Kai Eia-ayayeiv a$rovs Eis yip ayaejv Kai
roXX~v,
Eis
y'w
pEOV0-av yaXa Kai
/,cAc,
Eis
TOP
T07TOV
Tcw
Xava-
' XET7a'
P
Ka" 'Aptoppat6V Ka' (DepeCa'
V
Ka, rep-
vaLWV Kat
W & & W L
y
I
I
Va'
V
K
I
'Ieflova-atcov. 'K
I
P&
I'M
Kpavy'
eo-a cov Kat
Ud
al at
V
77
a
, 9 . ~. . a
Twv
vccw Ia~parJ~ 7JKEC 7rpos JAE, Kay(,) EcapaKa
T0"V
BXy,cj,cov ov
10 % -
'
A'
' o& OV,8ovmv abrovh- Kat vvv
86po
411roo-Tet'Xco
I
qvirn
a-E apos (Dapaco ~(3aaWEa Aiyv7rTOV, Kai Efa$ECS
Tov
Xaov
',cov
TOVS
movs
MmvO-~s
7rpos
Tov Of& "Tis
Eip,c
Eyi~
oTC
7ropev0-op,ac apos
papaw 8a(TtX& AiyvVrov, Kai
On
Eeaeco
Tovs viovs
'I0-paix
EK
yes
AiyvaTOV; " 1
2EL9TEY
8E
o
BEOS MIdLtTE6
Ae'ymv
"°OTc
Ec-oN,ac p,ETd a~ov ' Kai Tovro (roc
To U'qp.ELOV
OTC
Eyld (TE
Efa?f00'TEXI.~ ' Ev
TCP
EeayayE6Y QE
TOY
/la(1Y
pOV
Ee AiyvIrTOV,
KOGL XaTpEUUETE
TCd
BEfd
EY
Tld
OPEC
TOVTCJ."
18Ka1. E
FEY
MldVQjS
TlpOS TOY
VE()Y
"'IOOV
EyCJ
EeEkEVQOpaC
7lpOS TOLS
r
v ~ v
v
a
n
v
a i "' n r
vcovs
I~pa7l ~ Kac CP) Trpos avTOVS O BEOS Taw rraTEpu~Y
v ~ > >
I' 5
rJja,wv aaEa-TaXKEV ILE apos vp.as' EpcaTr/aov(Tw'.tE
TL
ovo%ca
162 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
F'xodus III 14
atJTGJ; ' rL Epw
?TAGS
aUTOVS; " 14Ka6 E REV
O Of'
7Tp~s
Mw'U
(Tiv
Xywv
« a
Eywr Ec/ac o wvyv · f
f
est ETaEV « O
varws
Ea
peis rois
e
veis IrparX
' cO
('ay arEOraAKErV ~eE
apos
v
s
ve/aas.
f ff 15
Kae
Ei1rEV
o
BEOs 7rciXcv rpos
Mwvaiv " Ovrws
Epeis rocs viols
aI(rpa-qrX . 'Kpcos
o
BEOv
S
n~)v
rarr wv v,cw, No',; aA3paafaKac
EP BEOs'I01adlc Kai BEOS'IaKai,8, aaE(rraXKEV
/AC
apos
Up,as·' rovro
,,cov EQrcv ovo/.ca aiciwcov Kal 1.Lvrj(a.owvov yevEiov yeveais.
'eEXBC'dv ovv wvayayE T-qv yepova~iav ties
vices
'I(rpa-q'X Kal
Epeis
vpos
airrovs
' Kicos
o
BEOs
nWv
aarEpwv
vlCiv
iaai
VP
/.tot,
BEOS 'A,8pad1.c teal No's 'IQa01,1( real No's 'IaKaiR, Vywv
"'Erc0`corriErE(TcEppav
v~Cas
Kai ova wI,caE,8r/KEV v/.civ Ev
Aiyuarcp · " l7rcai Ei7rEV "'Ava,(3c,(ia(rw
vp,as & rig
rcaKCi(TEws
rwv Aiyvariwv Eis
ties
y~v r%cv Xavavaiwv Kai XErraiwv real
'Apoppaiwv Kal OEpE~aiwv Kal rEpyEwaawv teal Evaiwv Kai
a
r
a ~.
r , r
fff
la , a
IEaovo-acwv, Ecs yip peovo-av yaAa Kal ~.cE~c. Kal Eao-a-
Kovaovrai a-ov rids 0wvjs · real Eio-EaEVO"a aw Kal i yepovaia
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
163
Exodus IV 6
'Io,pa-q'X apos 4)«paw RaavAEa At'yvarov, Kal Epeis iTpos
avrov
``O BEGS
Tiov'ERpaicav 7rpoo-KEKA-qTav ~tn,as wropeva'co'N.EBa
ouv
o8ov
TpW
v jNtEp(4 Eis
T'v
Ep1qp.ov, iva B&rcoM,EV Tui eEw ~p.i~v.'
IsEy%a
K
oi8a ora
ov
7rporjOrETaa vj.cas (Dapai~ j8aQvEVs Aiyv7r-
Tov aropeu8ivav, Edv M,-q' M,ETa XEtpos Kparatas · 2°Kai EKTEivas
T-qv xEipa aaTa~ca
Tovs
A1yv7rTiov; Ev 7raort
Tois
Bavi,tao-iovs
M,ov
ois
votrjaw Ev a$rois, Kal M,Era Tavra EeairoO-TEJEi vM,as.
21 Kai 8 ciJcrw )(apw
Tip
taco
TO' Tw
EvavT%v
Tcw
Aiyv7rT'
W)v ·
a
r. 22orav
SE
aTfOrpErxY~TE, OUa7TEXEVrU'EO'BE KEYOt aG'TI~o-E6 yvv'
aapa YELTOY03 Kal w~Krjvov abTig OWE'
XpvG-a Kai ip,aTaO-t.tov, Kal E=BrjO-ETE Eai
Tovs viovs
$M,cw
f . , l ~ r 'r
ICU
E7ri TaS evyaTEpas v~,tc~v · Kal ~KV~EV~aTE TovS Aayv~rTV-
ovs." 1'ATrEKpiB'q 8E McevC-~s Kal EiaEV
"'Edv
I..tq' ai-
(TrevC-w(Tiv
/AOL
/a,,9bE EiO-aKOVo-ca(rtv
T~s
0cevjs p.ov, Epova1V
a ; f
f
2j
yap oTa
'OvW^
rrTaa o-oc o eEOS,
f
TL`
Epc~ 7rpo
s
avTOVrS
rev
f
r " r
r
f E'
v
ff e
8e"
~E aVTlo Kvpaos TL
TOUTO
EQTI,v
70
Ev
T'~Y~
XEGpt
~OV ; O
.p "e
r
ff
g s "'r
f f ff
Et7rEV Pa~os. Kat E17rEv Pa~ov avTrJv E~m T~Jv
yiw.
f f
Kal EPP yEV avT?'7Eat
T?'7y~v,
Kal EyEVETO oys · Kat E0vyev
Mcovo*s
aa' avrov. 4Kai EiZEV KUptos 7rpos Mcav(riw "'EK-
TEtvov
T"v
XEipa Kai EaAagov
T~s
KEpKOV· " EKTEivas ouv
f f / ~. f ..
T'Yw
XE6pa
E7TEXajGETO T~S
KEiOKOU, Kal E'yEVETO paRsos Ev
T~
XE6pl aVTOV ' "" tva 7f6(TTEVUIUQW Q06
OTL
fd7TTa6 (Tot
O
BEOs
/ , Q f f
TfrJV
TTaTEpIOV avTGtlV, BEOS ARpaa~e, Kat BEOS I~aaK Kal BEOS
f
r
ff
b. ^a
f
r
I
((
f /
IaKCeR. EtaEV ~E avTi~ Kvptos ara~av Et~EVSyKOV T71P
r
f
r
ff , f ,
xeipa (Tov Ets Tov KoAaov Qov. Kat Ew77veyKEV T77P xEipa
avrov Eis
Top
KoArrov avTOV · Kal EerjvEyKEV
T~v
xEipa airrov
20.
4V 7rGL?V
TOYS
Aavwao·iois N.ov
with all my wonders. § 91.
21.
&,aoTptXrjre
: Nb. 2414 n.
22.
wWKilvov
: originally a military term - Latin
contuberfaalis.
The
Hebrew word
means
a
female so-
journer
without any reference to a
tent.
-cKAebo-are:
do yespoil.
Hebrew, ° ye shall spoil.'
5. ova irco-relbo-wo-w
: referring
back
t0 tanasov" Ti)s rcEprcov, the intermediate
words being parenthetical.
164 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus Iv T
a r a v a r e v a e v r
EK
TO;
rcoAaov avTOV, Ka Eyev17B~ ~ xECp avrov coo~EV
Xccw.
7rcai EMU 7raAtv " Eia·EVeyKOV T-qv xEipa
ITov CV; TOP
KoX7rov
f~
, a , , a . , a
(TOW
rcac CLO-77VEYKEV 777v XEipa
CV; TOP
KO A7rov a&oD · Kal
a . a r a . r a
E~veyrcev abr'v CK TOD Ko~aov avTOV, Kawra~.tv a~rEKaTE(Trr7
a v r v a
"' Ca'
P
v r r
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
165
Exodus IV 17
EyGJ
Ei1d,G."
11
E REV 8E
Kvpios
arpos Mcw(T^v " V'S ESmKEv
O'TOpka OGVBpCO7TC0, Ka6
T6 s
E7TOL't~UEV
UCKCOOOV
Kal KGVOOV,
a1ETfOVTa Kal
TUOXOV; Ok
Eyld
O NOT ; 1
2Kat'
V7lv
7TOpEUOU
K't E'yo' ' '~O)
T' O`T
N
acr
a aVOL
0
Ojka
COV,
KaL
O`VjU,8&,8 " (1
)
O'C 08
IL-EOUIELS
Aa4aav." "Kai Ei7rev Mcvva~s "DEOp,at, KvptE, 7rpoxEipa
aav wvapEVOV a"ov
AV
aaoo-TEXEis." 14Kai evM.c)BEis
opyV
KVP' Eai
M(0voyv
Ei7rEV
"Ok
i8ov'Aapiw
o
a8Ekoos aov
o
AEVEirrjs ; E7rivrap,ai oTa XaXmv aaX?jwEa avros 0`ov · Kai
L
'8o' abT'q geEke'o-era& EIS
(Y'VV 'VT-q(T' 0*0&,
Ka' 18
V 0 V
a
&V
L
W
QE
r
xapO'Erav Ev Eavr(1 lgKa.a Espes irpo.
s
avO.V Ka.i $c~0'Es Ta
77
e r r ~ . r ~ . ~ . ~ r . r
p77[taTa p.ov ELT
To
(rTO/.ta
avTOV ' K
al Eyu) avoym
To
QTO~,~,a
O'ov Kal
To
O-TOHta a$rov, Kal wp,flyao,&)
vM,as a
aroyo-ETE.
1sKat avors 0-ov XaX7o-E7rpo.
s
TOP
Xaorv, Kal avo.s
E'
OrTav orov
r
. r. ~ '. . . r
17
(7-TO' ' Q
U OE aUTGJ E~'~Y~ Ta 7TpOS
TOV
OE KaL
Tip
166
SELECTIONS FROM TI3E SEPTUAGINT
~. Exodus IV 18
pawOV Tav~T'qv
T'Yw
Qrpa0ELO'"aY
ds
O0GY
Xn'lA.o-,q EV T,q xEbpb
Q07h
Ev
'~?fOL'Yr0-goEY a7lT~
TU.
Q'Y7/.LEba."
ls'ETropevB1q SE Mwvo-77s Kal azr~0,TpEOEV apos
'Ioeop
Tov
yaftapov avrov Kai&
Xt
yEt " IIopevo-ol.tac Kai aTroaTpEow
ITP09
Tovs aSEaoovs l.tov Tovs Ev Aayv7T(V, Kac oifropav El C*7t C&^Wtv."
. s , . « , ~ » , . .
Kal EtaEV
IoBop
Mwv~ Ba~a~E vytawwv. M,ETa ~E Ta
, , , ~ , ,
A,tEpas ra's iraX,as EKEtvas ETEXEUT'Y7O'EY
O
8a(rtXEV'q Avyv7r-
Tov. to ETLrrEV
SE
Kvptos 7rpos Mwvo-jv Ev Ma&dp. " Ba8aCE
aTrEABE Eis Aiymrrov · TEBv1q'Kao-av
yap
7ravres OL ~1qTOVVrEs
Qov
riw
Ovxrjv." 2oavaAa,(3WV 8E
Mwvays
Tr/v
yvvaiKa Kal
Ta T1a606a avE,8iflno-EV a1JTQ.
ETT6 'FOG
1J?TOCUyba, Kal ETfEO'TpE0Ev
ets AiyvaTOV ' EXaaEY
OE Mwv(T17s
Tr/v
paR8ov
T'v
aapa roD
BEOV Ev
Tj
xEapi- avrov. 21Ei7rEV 8E Kvpcos irpo5 Mwvo+
cc
IIopEVO,.tEVOV a-ov
ME'
aaoa-rpEoovTOs Eis Aiyv7rrov, opa
aavTa
Td
TEpara
a
CI
EV Tais )(Ep(riv o-ov, lroq(rccs avTa
, . , . . ,
EvavTtov papaw' Eyw 8E (rK~1qpvv,~J
T,'v
Kap&av avrov, Kal
o
V'
ILq'
EearomTEixr~
To
v aaov. 22w 8E EP' TGJ (Dapaco
` Ta$E AEyec Kvpaos "
Tios
rrpwTOTOrcos /aov 'Io-Pa7jX ' 23E era,
8e roc `Eeaaoa-TEvov ToAaoyuov iva /.kov Aarpev~-,q' Ei
pEV ovv j,ti~ flov~,Ea E~avoaTEiXaa avrovs, op ovv,
Eyi~
aao-
KTEUVw
TOP VIOV QOV TOY
?lpwTOTOKOY."'
27E REV
OE
Kvpcos wpos'Aaptuv "IIOpEUB'9TL
E6; O"vYOGYT'Y7O-Gv
, , a·
·f~ . , i . , ,
M(00-E6
CIS
T1~Y
Ep'Y~A.OII Kat E7fOpEVB'Y~ Kal ow'IwT1~o-EV avTGO
17.
rilv
o-rpa4Efcav
sts Syv: added 18. Bd8ye l
,rEk9E : a literal trans
inthe LAX ziTPE0ELY = classical TPi71'ELV, lation from the Hebrew. Cp. gda-K to~
-Iv fl . . . Iv abTb: § 69, in Homer and vade age in Vergil.
18. Ba8ys Byialvwv : 'rytacve cor- 20. Td arav8(a : for the names of
responds to the Latin vale as a formula Moses' sons see 18g~ 4.
of leave-taking. - p,erd 8E . . . At- 21. IIopevoWivov Qov . . , gpa : § 58.
yS,rrov : these words are repeated from -E&wKa Iv rats Xspvw cov : § 91.
228. They are not in the Hebrew and 23. lVIroKTEVYaJ : the present of stem
do not suit the context. On the form rrrev- is here strengthened by nasalisa·
of expression see 211 n, tion instead of by inserting t.
h. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
167
Exodus
v
5
EV TO)
OpEb
TOU
BEw, KaV KOGTEotx-quav
Ol.Xk4kOUS.
2gKaL
dvrjyyEaXEV MwU0rjs
Tui
'Aapi~v advTas
Tovs Xoyovs
Kvpiov
a . . r ~ e
r
a a
r
e
ovs aIrEOrTEvEV Kai 7ravTa Ta pijp,aTa a EvETEa~aTO avTUi.
29E7TOpEUBn ~~E MwvT~s Kai 'AapWV, Kai wmjyayov
T7Jv
yepovo-iav T%ov vii~v 'I(rpa?jX. 3°rcai Ad~go-EV 'Aapl~)v
7rdura
Td
p~jN,aTa ravTa
a
EC
o
BEOS apos Mwvayv,
Kai Eaoiq(TEV
Ta
a' p,Eia Evavriov
Tov
Xaov. s1Kai E7ri0'TEV-
TEV
o
Xaos, cai EXapq
OT6
E?fEQKEfaTO
O
BEOS toys
viovs
'I(Tpa~k Kai
oTi
Ei8EV a$TCw
T~/v
BJV'0mv wv4as 8E
o
Laos
apo0-Ercvv77(TEV.
1
Kai p,ETd Tavra eiorikBEv MwvOris rcai
'Aapcw 7rpos (Dapaci tcai Eiaav avTm " Ta8E XeyEV
Kvpios
o
BEOS 'Icrpwjk "F*a7ro(rTetXov ro'v Xaov p,ov, iva p.oi eopramw-
> > r »> 2
v? r « r ~ T e
aw Ev Tq EP
O.
real EtaEV papaw
Tis
EyTw
oU
Evaa-
rcovropaa Tjs Owv~s avrov ci0TE EeaoTOarTEiXav Toys
viovs
'Iapa7jJ ; o$K o78a
Tov
rcvpaov, real
Tov
'Iapa7'IX o$tc Efairo-
~TEXXw."
sKai
X
Eyov(Tav avT~
"`O
BEOS Tivv 'E~3paiwv
apo0-KErc~1qTav
jp,as'
aropevaoM,E9a ovv
6806
Tpai~v ~pEpcw
Eis T~v EpV,tov, o7rws BvOrwfa,EV Tai 6EC~i
jM.cw,
t0j aoTE wvav-
r T aV~.~ ~orv
l f
Vs
-q(r,q
jpiv
Br aTOS os. » ¢ eav EarEV aUTO^as o 3aar,kEv
AayuaTOV " "Iva
Ti,
Mwvo-~q
a.&
'Aapwv, &aorpEr0ETE
Toy , y X
aor
v
fLov aao
Tmv
Epywv ; &7TEV0I.TE EKaO'TOs vj,tcw 7rpos
Td
Epya
s
» 5
'3~
r
"a v ^e
r
avTOV. Kay EiaEV papaw
I~ov vvv
~ro~.va~,~Bw o Laos
168 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus
v s
s
r
a . , . r _ s
r
p,-1
ovv KaTavavo-cil,cEV avTOVS aao
Tcw
Epyov. ouvETaeEv
8E
4)apacu Tois EpyoEccriKTacs
Tov
Aaov Kai Tois ypa/_.tj.taTEVavv
~Eycw
7"
OvKerc apoa~TeB'qo-ETat 8c8ovac axvpov
Tai
Xa6 el's
T7' a
IXOC'S
Ka'
Tp'
v jI.L' ap - a&o'L
IV
1TXLV00Vpyt'aP KaO 'vEp t &7"q ep
7ropeverBwTav Kai wvayayETCjTav EavTOis axvpa.
8
Kai
T77v avvTa6v
Tis
7rXaveias 7'7s aiYroi irotovmv Ka8' EKacrTqv
e
r ~ n
a , s
n ~ r
r
'~ittEpav E7f6flaXE6S aUTOCs, oUK a0EJIEbS OV8EY ' U'xOXaC0Umv
yap, O60G Tovro KEKpayao-w AEyovTEs "EyepBi~I,cEV Kai BUQGJ-
M,EV
Tip
BEUi jp.mv.' 9,8apvvE(rBm ra' Epya
Ti~v
avBpc')rrcw
TovTUw,
Kai M,Epc%cvaTmo-av Tairra, Kai M.-q M,Epciu.varcoo-av Ev
Xoyocs
KEVOis." i°KaTE(T7rEV8ov 8E airrovs
of
Epyo&caKTac
Kai
of
ypappaTECs, Kai EAEyov
apos
rov Xaov AEyovTES "TaBE
AEyec 4)apac,J'OvKErc 8i8ml.u
vAiv
axvpa ~ il airroi aopevo/.tEVOc
C
v
~ 1
,wUEryETE Eavrois aXupa ovBEV Ea, v Evap/TE, ov yap aoatpETac
aro, ris wvTa6ECds vHcmv oeErV. _, g Kac BEmrarpq o Xao.
s
Ev
o~-
C
,q
~ Al
wvayayeiv KaXa~.t77v dl,; aXvpa ~ 18oi SE
EpyoBcc~KTac KaTE(T7EVBov avTOVS AEyovTES " IvvTEXeiTE Ta
Epya Ta KaerjKOVra KaB' j/.tEpav KaBa7rEp Kai oTE To aXvpov
E8cr8oTO v/civ. _ 1¢ v , rB77~e ypa/tjtaTen
Kac Epaa-TVycaav oc as
Tov
yevovs
Ti~v
vc'c_w 3Io-paX oc~ Karao-raBVTES E>ar> av,
rovvao
77
Tciiv E7rccrTarmv
Tov
(Dapaai, AEyovTES " AM'
Ta
o$ wveTEXEa·aTE
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
169
Exodus V 23
Tag a~uvrdeets
vp(~v
rig
7rXavBias KaBd7rep ExeES Kal rpir-qv
» is ~ ,
jp,epav Kal
To'
r~s mq/a.epov; eweA9ovres Se
of
ypayu.a
refs ri~v viwv 'Ia~pa"X Kareao-quav apos (Dapaco XEyovrEs
"'Iva r6
OUTIds
TTOLE6s r06s
COLs
06KErats ; 'saXvpov o$ ~i
8orav rois oiKErcus Cov, Kal
r~iw
7rXiv8ov jN.iv
XEyovwv
aoteiv,
real i8ov of iraiSES o'ov ftep.a(rriycovrav ' aBaKrja~evs ovv rov
Xaov o-ov." '7Kai ei7rev a$rois "%xoXdCere, oxoXaa-rat
CUTE ' Std
Tovro
XE'YETE
`rlopEVBIOtA.EV B6-c)M.ev rw Of,;) jM,cav.'
lsvvv ovv aopevBEVres EpydCeG-Be'
To'
yap
axvpov ob soerjoErai
~ . » lga,
170 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus VI 1
XaXjQaG E7I6
T(P0-Gd
OYO1A.aTt, EKOGKCDQEV
TOY
/laOV
TOVTw,
KaL
ovK Eppv(rco ro'v Xaov am"
t
Kai eiaev
KVP'
7rpos
Mcw-
a-iw
"'"H8rJ oijrec
a
aoe~j0,w rap' (Dapaco' - lp yap Xecpi KpaTaca
4
'earoo
V L 66 VT
-,rEXEZ ct~,roh, Ka**
b
8paXtovt V50-q)Lip' eK,8aX ^ a&o'
f f n
))
eK,Tis
yes
av~rov.
2'EAaAgo~ev
SE
o
Beos 7rpos Mcev(Tjv Kai ei7rev arpos avTov
"'Eye
Ktipcos ~ 'Kai
c'01cbBrJv rrpos 'Aj8paaj.t Kai 'lo-adK Kai
1 / .A ) N / / f
IaKC~a, 8eos cw avriw, Kai
To
ovOp.a ~e,ov
K' tog
ovK C'8
VP
avroas · 'Kai Eo-Tr/o-a
Tip
8ca8rjKrw p,ov 7rpos airrovs
GJQTE OOVVa6 avTOis T,qv
y1w
TiUV
Xavavaildv,
T1w yYw 'Yw
aap(J)Kr~Kamv, ev
~ ) ) f
g . ) .
~
Kai arapWK7)(Tav e7r avT77s. Kac ey(j)
f ~ to f / d
e
f /
ewrJKOVo-a Tov 0Tevayp,ov T~ov vccw Io~pa-q'., ov oc AcyvaTCOc
KaTa8ovAovvTac avTOVS, Kai EM,v7j0- B~v
Tiffs
~aaB1jK~s
vM,i~v.
f , ~ ) )
s~(3a&Ce ec7rov Tois vcois 'lo-par~X
X
eycw
"Eyc~ Kvpcos,
Kac
) Wce v/cas aro
T~s
Svva0-Tevas
T,~)v
Acyv7rTewv, Kac pvo-olcac
e
vJu.as
EK Tjs 8ovXias, Kai )Lvrp(Aio-ouaa ' UM,as
Ev
apaxiovc
'(P L L(7-
' ~,uE
0
KP' E6 /IEYdX- &
V
IqX ^ Ka' q - 'Ka' X~poopat?IL=T~j ig
,aoa
E,.LOi,
Kai EUOiIA,at 7l/ilOV BEOs, Kai yYC1j'01EUBE
On
Eyld
KplOS
O No's
V/tCJV
O
Eeayayldv LM.as
ET
s
KaTawaa~reas
/
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
171
Exodus
m so
, , g v , , e , v , a , r
TfDV
A6y117TrGCVV Kat E~a~IO v~lA.as E6s
T1w y'I~V
Ets
'!1V
E~ETE6Va
T'V
XEipa ~.tOU SOLYa6 aLT'Iw TUJ 'Ai(3padp Kal 'IQaQK Kal
, . _ , . , . ,
IaKCJa, K at 8 (L'a co v~Lav avT7)v Ev KX71p~ ' E'y es
VP
LOS.
oEXd~-qaEV 8E
Mcwails
ovrc0s Tois viols 'Ia·pa7jJt · Kal ovK
, , , . , . , . ..
EtoyKOV(rav
Mmvo·~
a9o
T~s
o~Lyo~rvxtas Kaa a~ro
TOM
Epycvv
Ttuv 0rK~1qpluv.
ioErl7rEV 8E Kvptos
apos
Mmuiv XEycov
ltcc
EiO-EABE XaWq_
aw papaw ~(iaoAEi Aiyv7rTOV iva EeaVo(MEi~.~
TOVS
10L
V9
lo-pa"X EK
Tjs
yes
avrov." 12AaA?jG-EV 8E MWVG-7^1s
EvavTi
Kvpiov XEyojv
"'IBov of
viol 'Io-pa~XovK Eia ~jKOVO-dv I,tov, Kal
, . . ~ . > »
TfCJS
EtO-aKOVUETab [.tov (Dapacj; Eyco 8E axoyos ELI..tL. 1gE1.7fEv
8E Kvptos
apos
MWvO-jv
Kai 'Aapcw, Kai wvEraeEV avrois
apos
4)apa('I) 8aaAEa Aiyv7rTOV a)(TrE Eeairoo-TEiXav
Tovs
V
I ' '1
O`Pa'X 4K
yjT
A1yV'7rTOV.
LOW;
71
28TFI
i1LEpa
E'Xa'X?jcrEv Ktiptos Meev~p j^ e'v yp At'
yv7rW
2°Kai EXaAq(rEV KVP'
Typos
Mcevuiv
A~ycov
"'Eyce KvpLOS ·
1taAquov
apos
(Dapacw aaaaWa Aiyv7rrov, Kal
Eyce
Xeyco
apos O-E."
So
Kai EVrEV Mwvrjs Evavriov Kvpiov "'I8ov
Eyi~ CG-xvoOcwos EiM.i, Kai 7r&s
1?2
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus vii
1
~ "'IBov 88cuxd ae
xai a7rev Kvpcos rrpos Movo-jv XEymv Beov 4)apaW, xai 'Aap~uv o dMeA0os o-ov Eo-Tat a-ov apoorj-
rrJs ~ 2a·v ~E ~a~rjo-ecs avriv 7rdvra orra roc EvrAXop.av,
0
8E
aAapwy v o ase?Oors o-ov XaA?7~evr~ev7rpo.
s
(DapaWyW Wa$e eaealroo-Teasac Tos woes aIa-pa?'X Ex
Tis
yjs avrov^. sayc.
o 8E (TxXr/-
pvvco
riw
xap$iav (Dapaca, xai 7r~1q8uvia Td ~r~peia N,ov Kal
a
C ~
Fa' A2 '7rrou - 'Kal Ok ello-aKOV'(FeTat V~ttcdv
TepaTa ev
yn
IYV
(Dapaw'. xai ETrcaaXi~
T~v
xeipa fcov 6r' AzVYV7r70V, Wall
a eeaeo aw,v wvap,ec rpec pov To.v Aaov pcov Tov.
s
vcovs aIcrpa'k EK
f
r
. e
r r
6 . r
r
'y'>)s
Acyu7rrov
wY
ex~tx~ea ~.ceya~ xac yvco~ovrawrav-
c
Ally'
a
a r
fpc
KTes oc
vaTCOC
orc eyco El v.pcos, a r
, f
a
exrecvmv T?7v xetpa e7r
"
Aiyv7rTOV · Kal eeaew Tovs viovs 'Io-pa~X Ex JtEoov auTiv ° 7 r , n , 7 . r
7
r
1
n
earoc77
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 173
Exodus VII 19
0apparcovs · rcai Eaoa-q(rav Kai
of
E7raovoi rcw Aiyvaricw
rags oapp,aKiavs avri~v c~(ravrcn, 12Kai Eppc*av EKaQros rev
pda8ov airriov, KUL EyEVOVro BpaKOVres
· K
ai KarE7rcev
pld,88og ' 'Aap(j')V Ta'S 4KCL`VC0V Ad,880VT. Kal KaTL'aXVorCV
71 KapBia 4)apac'), rcai ovrc eiO'7jrcovaev a$rWV, KaBdTrep
Everei~.aro a$rois
Kvpcos.
14Eiaev
& Kirpcos
apos
Mcovo-iv
"BeRoipr?Taa 71 Kapsia
papaw
TOD p.'
Eearooreixac rov Xaov. '8aa2crov 7rpos
v v , e v s v ~ , ~ v v
a
v
~apam
To'
Trpc~a · c8ov autos eKaopEVerac eac
TO
v8cep, rcac
E~
wvavrwv a$r~ Erri
To"
XeiXos
TOD
Irorap,oW Kai r~Jv
pa,(38ov rev o-rpa0ei0`av eis o0av X7j1u,~p Ev r~ Xecpi a-ov,
is
· f p 0
&(j) Corr
ak
OS
E
XEycw
"'Eeaaroo-TeaXov rov
o
iva
Icoc
KEV JAE
Tfp4
Xav
Eov
XaTpev0-~ Ev
T
,q Ep7j/.tq) ·" Kai
i~ov
ovK Et
Ems
rovrov.
1T ', , «f , , a ~v , .if
f
v
ra8e ~.syec
Kvptos
Ev
TO'
yvcjag or c eyco
Kvpeos c~ov
_ paROfJ 7_ EV . xECpMov ea. r. a8c)p r. ev
T~
u o v oEyGJ
TU7TTC0 T~
'0
r717
6
7roTa[.t(V, rcai p,eraaaAei els a" a' 18rcai
of
iXBves
of
Ev
Tai
1roraM.(~ reXevr~jaovo-cv, rcai Eao~&,ea
o
aoraM,os, rcai
ov
wv'q
-
~ovrac
of
Al yv7rrcoc aceiv
vbWp
aao
TOD
Vora~.cov "'
19
E FEY
8E
Kvpcos rpos Mcwo-~v
"Eiaov 'Aapiw r~) a8eXOi~ O-ov
`Aaae rev paa8ov aov
IV
r7Xecpc a~ov, Kac e*Krecvov TIqv Xeipa
174
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus VII 20
s v v
a f i v
s v v v a v
o~ov Eau Ta vsara Acyu7rTOV Kac
Eat
Tovs aorap,ovs avTCev xac
i E
ac Tas 8cmpvyas avTOV cal
Eat
Tav EaX7) avTw Kal E7rara^v
v a a v
y T ,f7f
v
f i T
wvEVT77rcos
Map
avTCw, Kal E(rTac acpa Kac EyevETO aqia
Ev araup y~ Aiyv7rrov,
Ev
TE Tois ~uAots rcai ev Tois
XiBovs.
2°Kai Eaoago-av
ovTas Mcova~s
Kal 'Aap('Ov KaBaaEp EvETEi
aaTO airrois
KVP" ' K
al Eaapas
Tp
pa~(38q) a$rov E-gaTaeEv
r'8&)p r'
9V T~O
WOTalz6 9vaPT' v (Dapa' Ka' gvav-r' v
T,~)v
o
V 0 & to (a
L to
BEpaaovTCw a$rov, Kal M.ErE,8akEV 7rav
To
v8cop
To Ev T~
21 'e i e
f n f i
7rOTapCfO EGs ayta. KOLL OL t'X0 UES Ot EV
TUJ
7TOTaI,1,lN ETE~E'U-
v s i a i v , f i e
f i
T'qQav, Ka t ETIId~EO'EV
O
?fOTa~.tOS, Ka ObK 'Y~8UvaVT0
O6 AtyvV-
Tcoc aceiv
MOP
EK
Tov
TroTa~,cov, Kal q'v
To
ail,ta Ev vao-?l yip
r 22
f
i v e r v e s v
AcyuaTOV. Earocr)orav 8E 6o-avr&)s rcac oc Eaaovoc
Ti;jv
Aiyv7rricw
Tai;
cpaphc,aKiacs a$rmv' Kai 10-KX7' j KapBia
(Dapaci, Kal o$K EiO-rjKOVo-EV avrcw, KaBaaEp
Jump KV`P&OS.
"E7racrTpaoEis 8E (Dapac'o Ei^ABEV el's
Tov
oiKOV avrov, Kal
f f
. v
f f
v
f
v 24 v
ObK ErrE(TT?Ja·EV
TOP
vovv avrov ovBE Eau TovTw. wpveav
~E advres
of
AiyvaTCOC KvKAe~
Tov
vrorapov wmrE aceiv Mcop
ago
Tov
rroraM.ov, Kai OVK i8vvavro aceiv
v8ap
ago
Tov
aroTaM,ov' "'rcai avE7rA-qprA')6-q(rav ErrTa jp,Epac M,ETd
To
raTaeac
Kvpcov TOY
irorap.ov.
24. It is assigned to P.-8ufipvyas:
canals. Cp. ridt, vii 23: Strab. I V 1 § 8.
-cvvEO-rrlKas v"liwp: like our standing
water.
-tY TE
rots
tikoV$
ical
1v
rots
Wow : R. V. ' both in vessels of wood
and in vessels of stone,' which is no
doubt the meaning intended here.
20. Ear&pas rj ~bs&p aOTOO: cp.
1418.
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
175
Exodus VIII 8
lEiaev 8E
Kvptos rpos
Mcava-jv " Ei6,e0e apos (Dapa&') Kal
Epeis apos airrov ` TaBe
Vyct Kvpcos
'E~avoO-TecAov
Toy
Xaov
,r,ov Wa p.oc JlarpevOwmv
~ 2al
$E
M,-q' ,govEC
w
Eea7romrei-
) ) I I a . _ I
aac, c8ov syca Tvarca wavTa Ta opca a ov rocs Rarpaxocs.
8Kal EeEpEUeEral
O
?fOTal.LOS Rarp06XOVS' Kai av' avres eirE-
Xeva~ovraa eis
toys
oiKOVS
O-ov Kai
CIS
ra raM,eia
7@v
rcocrcwmv
Orov Kai
Eat
r@v
KAwcw
O-ov, Kal
Eai Toys
oiKOVS risv Bepa-
7rovrcw O-ov Kai
TOD
Xaov O-ov, Kal EV
TOTS
0vpapao' iv
47ov
) _. , 4 ) ) /
Kac ev rocs rcAcRavocs (rov Kac E7r c 0e Ka c eirv
TovS
6epa-
I ) ) ~ I ~))
aovTas (Tov rcac eM
TOP
Xaov o-ov ava,8r7'oovrac oc RaTpaxoc.
6eiaev
SE
Kvpcos
epos
Mwvoyv " Eiaov 'Aapiav rq^) a8cX0qu
~/ )
O'ov Ercrecvov r-0 xecpc T7%lpafflov a-ov e7rc
toys
aroraj,tovs
) I ) b f I
Kac eat ras BcWpvyas Kal erc Ta e~Iq, Kal avayaye Tovs par-
)1)
s
) / ) ) a
paxovs. KGtc E~ETE6vEV Aapcw rev xECpa Eat Ta v8ara
AI'.yL7TrOV, Kal d.mq'yayEV
robs
aarpaxovs ~ rcai ave,8a,6aa-0,q
o
~(iarpaxos, Kal ErcaXvq/ev rev
Y71'^v
AeyvirTOV. ze7roi710-av
)
8e ce(ravrW rcac oc erraocboc rWV Acyv7rramv Tats oap'.tarcvacs
avrwv, Kal av?jyayov Toys 8aTpa'XOV3
EM
Y77V Alyk`TOV.
grcai CKa1 (Dapaiv
Mcwo~qv
Kai 'Aap%w rcai
Jump
"Evea-
a-Be aepi Ep,ov irpos Kvptov, rcai 7rEpcEVrc) Toys flarpaxovs
a
I
?/LOD
rcai aao
TOV
EM,ov Xaov, Kal Eearomrekc~ aiYrovS Kal
176
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus VIII 9
BVQWO-ev
TlO
KVpLCJ.~ 8E1,?fEV
OE
MCtIUO-T?S
7rp0q
(DapaW "Ta-
eac apos
NcE
7rorE EuecoM,ac
vEpi
you
Kai aEpi
TZv
BEpa7rovTCev
(Tov Kai aEpi
ToU
Aaov a-ov, aoavaTac
Tovs
8aTpd`Xov3
avo
a~ov Kal aao
Tov
Xaov Uov Kai EK
Ti~v
oiKCi~v
vM,cw'
7rX~Jv
EP
,
to ~ . ~ « ~ ~ »
TZ
aoratL(~ vaoAECi0B-qo~ovTac.
0
8E drew
Ecs
avpcov.
Ei~rEV ovv
"`SZs
Eip~Kas' iva iS7,7s orc o$K &,rcv aA,os rrXiw
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
177
Exodus VIII 81
isEirm SE
Kvpios
apos Mcevaiv "Eiaov 'Aapcw `*EKTEi-
YOY T
6
77
a6?OTaeOV
TxUJ,A0TjS y~5,
~ xEtpTv
pQRtSO
VSOV MOV
x O
xal. E(rOYrd.G 0-xY60ES
EP
TE
T069
avBp(d7TObs xat Ev
T06s
TETpa-
, ' r f eerevev ov3v fAap,
aoMv. xat Ev 7ra-va~ y~ Atyr7TOV.
r » ",E
w
.. . , ~. , ~ . ,
T-0
XEapt
T?jv
pa,8sov xat ErraTaeEV
To
Xisp,a
TrJs
yjs,
xai
EyEVOVro
of
O-xvi6ES
IV
Tois avBpce7rovs xai
Ev
Tois TETpd-
~ro~w · xai Ev 7ravTi xc6/.taTa
Tjs yjs
EyEVOVro
of
a-xviOES.
1gErocrav 8E &o-avrmS xai
of
Eraov8Tais'0apMaxiavs avTCw
i~ ~ayayeiv
Tv
Orxvioa,
KU"
~j8avTO · xaEyOVro
of
E
o i vv
i E
V
CxviOES
Ev
Tois av8pc6rroas xai Ev Tois TETpa7romv. '9E'~irrav
ovv
of
EaaotBoi
Tui
(Dapaco "OdxrvXos BEOV
40-TIP TOVTO · "
xai EcrxX1qpvvB1q j xap8ia (Dapaai, xai ovx Ei~rjxovdwv
airrmv, xaeaaEp AaW~o-EV Kvptos.
zoETTEV
8e
Kvptos 7rpos
Mcovoyv
"'OpBpto-oz,
To VpCOi
xai
9 , ,
a-T~BEvavrtov 0apaca. xat tOOV, avrO,
s
E$EAU.(rETa6 E7T6
TO
ZJOfdp,
xa6 EpEbs
?TpOS
aLTOV `TGa8E AEyEt KIJp60S "Eea7ro0TEl-
Xov
Tov
Xaov p.ov iva pot XaTpEU0-ce(rav Ev
T~
Eprjp.co · z
t
Eav
8E
I,t-q
8oap
Eearoarei,ac
To'
v Xao,v ~cov, is8ov, Eycv, Eaaao(7rEr
AJc)
, , , ', , , r , a , ,
Eac
~E
xaa Eat
TOYS
BEpa,aovras a'ov xat Eat
Tov Xaov
orov
K'L V
a
G To 3
oixovs
vp,wv
xvvoM,vtav, xai a11qa~Brja-ovrav al
178
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus VIII
22
e r
OWL= Tciw Aaayv7rTUav
Tis
KvvoItwrrJs, Kal Es Tq v
yrw 40'?
~s
s
f ) f 22 ,
7 t I )
r
Elmv Ear avTr/s. Kay aapa8oeao-c) Ev
T^
q 1qM,Epq EKEivT
T1
qv
yiw
I'EOq.i,,
E0'
Js
o
kaos M.ov E7rEaTav Err' avr~s,
go'
is
o$K
f
e , a
ap
a
a i a
r c
EO'Tat EKE6 77 KUyO/..tULa ' GYa cc
~~s
OTG
Eyf~ Ebp,6
K' cog
O
K1JplOS raornS r77s
yiS·
~KaV 8CJofd 86aQTOkiV a6OG
IU,ErOV
TOU
E,dpV. aoV^ Kal af va pE(rOY
TOV^ 0`0Z
XaOU ' Ev
OT7
Z
,7 avpaov
.. a ~f
f ,~ ~ a . a
Eo-Tai Tovro Eat
TES
yips.
Eaoar/o'EV 8E Kvpaos ovrais,
Kai 7rapsyEVETO j Kvvopvia
vX~6os ccs Tovs
oircovs papaw Kai
Eis
TOVS
oircovs
T~Ov
BEpaaovrcw a$rov Kai
dg
raoat, 77'7v
a yjv Aayv,7rrov · Kal Eec)XEBpEVB?7 j y_ aa
Ts
Kvvo~vcqs.
77 o 77
I
'K 'XEG c
(0
L
Cd
OVTET
E
a
TV
8' 4)apa'
M0)V0`jV
Kal 'Aap'v
Xe`ycov
"'EXO'
BtiQaTE
Tio
6E6
vM,WV Ev
T~ yp."
28Ka1, E REV
Mmvays "Ov
8vvarov yevECrBav ovrws
To
pq^l,ta
TovTO,
Ta yap
88EXv,yjAaTa
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
179
Exodus I%
4
BVraTE
TGJ
BEW 7JpCJV ElJ T'~Y7 Ep'Y71A.Gp
, a,X'
ob
paKpav OGTI'OrE-
veirE aopevBiwai · eveaa9e ovv
aryl
Epov arpos
Kupiov."
29JiTEP
$E
Mcwo-is
"aO8E EyliJ E~EXEVQOpaG aTfO
O-OD
Kai EV~o-
v v i v ~ i ~ v e i v
M,aa 7rpos
Top
BEOV, real a7reXev(rErai arro a~ov ~ rcvvop,vaa Kal
aao
7~ov BEpaaovTCw O-ov real
Tov
aov^ o-ov avpiov' p.-q' 7rpo(r-
B~s Era, (Dapaco, EeaTrar~o-at
TOD /A
~ E
ea7roQTEiXav rov Xaov
Bvo-a&
Kvpi(j)."
$°EejWEV 8E
MWV01^s
a7ro 4)apaQ'i Kal
-
V*eam
1TPO'S TO'V
M
q 0e6V - "&o" a-Ev 8E
Kvpios
KaBdrrEp EiirEv
Mwv(Tis, Kal 7rEpaeiXEV rev Kvvop,vtav
17TO'
4)apac'o Zcai
Tcw
8Epa7rovTCw a$rov Kal rov Aaov airrov, Kai
ov
rcaTEAei06r7
ovBEpia. 32Kai E,8a'PvPev papaw
T7)v
rcap8iav avrov Kai
EM
TOD
Zcacpov 7ovrov, Kai ovK jBE~1qO-EV Eeaaoa-TEiaa
Tov
Aaov.
180 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus I% 6
n n , . ~ , ~ . n e ~
KrrwWV
TWV
AvyvVTwv Kat ava Je.e~ov
TWV
rcrgvcw
Tmv
vtcw
,IO-pa).X' ov TeXeurr~0-E& a7ro. 7ra.vTCO
VOV TO;)v Tovn
,IG-paq.
A
vttcw
pr)TOV." "' 6rcai EBWrcev
o
Beos opov
X
Eycw "'Ev r~ avptov
t
~ n , . n n _ s . ,
7roya-ei Kvptos
To
pr~jua Tovro E'lr'
rrJs
yes.
rear eaoar7Qev
Kvptos
To
pil.i.a
TovTO~T~J
Elravpcov, Kai E'Teke vrr~crev 7ralrra
Td KTrjvr/ Tciw Aiyvvricev
' a
7ro 8E
Tcw
KTrJvcav Tciw viiw
, 7,
,Ia-pa~X OIK ETE,EVQEY OvSE.V. t,OC.w 8e (DapaCd. Oart oLK
T?7
, . , v . a~ , v , .
ETE~EIJ" ~EV a7f0 7faVTldY
TCJV
K?"Iw(dY TfdV Lt(dY Ia'pa~
OA
, ~ . , ,
el8apvvBr7
~ K
apBta DapaW, rear ovrc Eea1Te'aT4EtXCP Tov Xaov.
sEiaev 8E Kvptos 7rpos
Mcw0-jv
Kai'Aapcw
XEymv
"AaReTe
vM,eis aX ~jpets Tds Xeipas ai9dX77s Kap,waias, Kai 7raadTw
Movvis
eis
Tov
ovpavov EvavTiov 4)apaw' rcai EvavTiov
T(~v
eepaaovrcw a$rov, 9Kai yev77Bn'TCO KOPEOPT09 on imc-av
"P
y~v Avyv7rTOV
' K
al EoTat e7rt Tovs avepwaovs rear e7tt Ta
TETpa7fO8a AK1~, 0X'UK'T68ES avaCEOVcra6,
EY
TE ro^L9 avBpW'7roas
n » 10
.Kat Ev zois TETparowv Kawram
A,
.r?
y?7
ayvTOV.
Kal
Aa-
)Sev
Tiw
aiBa,77v
Tjs
Kap,waias Evavriov (DapaW Kai Eawev
a$riw Mwvais E1'q
Tov
ovpavov, Kal EyEVETO eXK-q, 0XvrcTiBeS
avaCEOVo-at, Ev Tois av6pWaots Kai Ev Tois TETpaaowv.
1'rcai o$K 7'18vvavTO
of
0app.arcoi (rrivac Evavriov
Mcwo-~
Std
ra' "XK77
' ' E
TO
Y'
T % F
K-9 ev
To4
0apjAaK0^&3 Ka' e'v
IE eyev ap a
A
L
vrdo-0
yV Aiyvrl'Tov.
i2E01rcXrjpvvev 8E Kvptos
7*n%
v KapBiav
4)apaci, Kai dK eia-rjKOVa~ev avri~v, Ka6d wve'rafev Kvptos.
'$Eirrev 8E Kvptos orpos
Mcwo-~v
"'OpBptaov
To
apwi
v , . . v , . , . '
rear mr~et evavrtov ~apaW, rear epeis apos a&o'v TaBe XEyet
. . . Kul
dvd W~a-ov: 828
n. - h
Tdv
= lSjAa,
a thing.
Gen. 399 n.
7. i6uw 8e $apaw . . . iSapfivAil
h
Kap6(a : 816
n.
8. at9b,hqs Kapivalas:·soot from the
furnace.
From 10 it appears that
KaEuvalas
is a substantive depending on
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
181
Exodus I% 28
KVP'
o
BEOS
TWV
'ERpaiWV "'E~aroa~TEvov
Tov
Xaov
~.tov iva
XaTpEU(TWa-iv l,to6.
14EV
r(dyap vvv Kaap~ Eyca Eea7roo'TAAW
?TQ~.vTa Ta U'U7IavT'1?1.GaTa
II.OV
ELS T77V Kap&'aV COL Ka6
TWv
BpaTVrWV QOL KaV
TOU
Aaov (rov,
' GIN
OL
Y S
O
v~S
O E0T
Eyes aAAos Ev 7T
'0--
,q T?
a
7
~. lwvv yap
aIro0-TEL
Tiw
XEipa ~raTaeW ~E, Kai
Tov
~.aov ~ov BavaTUia'W, Kai EKrpt-
R'Y~0-'~Y~
a'?TO
T~s
y'Y/S
18KaG EVEKEV
TOVTOU
(S6ET1~p'Yje'f~S tva Eu8Et'
.-
eWilda6 Ev 0-Ot T'r)v LUX&
11OV,
Kale.
OTTWS
&ayyEX~
TO
OVOlA.aC
p,OU EL ?Tdl0-'~Y~ Tj
,q
'Y~.
17ETt
OLV (TV
Ev?fOGq
TOV
"aOU IA.OL
TOU
> ~ , 16 ~ ~ a ~ a i .~ a
~,t~ E~aroO-TEiXaL avTOVS , tBoU EyW
UW
TavT?
q?Tr/v wpav
aUpaov xaXaCav aro,A'v aoo8pa, 7')Tas ToaavT-q
ov
yEyovev Ev
At' .TrTco a0> . ~^s jttE.pas Kwrav EvWs
7s -q~
jtEpas TaUTJs.
yv lsvvv
o&
Karao-arEVO'ov awvayayeiv Ta KT-qv-q Crov Kai ova
-L'
4o 'v
T~)
m&
'VT69
ap
I
a
o
-Ttv
E 7 L
(d
77a y
06
11VOPWITOL Kal
T'
,
KT-q" ova Crov E0Tav EP
Ti
7rE8y Ka.yc. Ea,oAB-0
GS
oL,Kaav,
77
c.
, , , . e . i _,_ 2
pr
?TEM ~ OE E?T aLra
'Y~
xaXa~a, TEAEIIT'q'(76.
O
~OaOU/.LEVOS
O
p1lAa Kvp6TlDV BEpaTfOVTWV (DapalQv~ayEV TOKTwT
O0U ! y
11
, ovg,
21os
b
7rpoowavov Ets Tovs otvc (TXEV rp &avoaa el's
To
E MP77 pjj,ta Kvpaov, a~^KEV Ta KT7jv1
CV
Toas
7Esioas.
22E
lEv
8E Kvptos 7rpos
MWVayv
"*EKrecvov riw xEipa crov Eis
Tov
ovpavov, Kat Eo-Tac XaXaCa Errt aa(rav
yiw
AtyvaTOV, E7rt TE
, . . . , .
Tovs avBpW?TOLS KCLt ?a KT'Iw'Y~ Kat cul aacrav 8oTa'v?lv
Trw
, . _ "ge& ,
ETIt
T1~S
yes.
E6VEV 8E MWVQ'I7S
T1w
xE6pa EtS
TOY
ovpavov, KaV KUpLOS AWKEV (pWYOtS Kai xaX aC av, KaV BLETpE-
14. wvavrfjp,ara : literally occurrences, but used here with a sinister
meaning to represent the Hebrew
word for 'plagues.' Cp. iii K. 837.
So in classical Greek Tvxat in the
plural commonly means ' misfortunes.'
16. 8vayyeXn : § 24.
17. _vsrMt : § 37.
18. Ta4Ttlv Tiiv &pav : accusative
of point of time. § bb.-jTLSTom,6T'1I - classical oYa. A Hebraism, which
recurs in v. 24 and 118.Cp. Ezk. 69
d
. . . glAota airrois. § 69.
21. apoo-_cXev . . . els : § 90.
23. +wv4s : voices. A literal translation of the Hebrew word. But
thunder was habitually spoken of as
182 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
]@"d" IX
24
xEV TO
arvp
471 "^s
yes'
rcai EOpEeEV Kvpaos XaXaCav
171
aaa~av yjv Aiyv7rrov. ~-q'v ~E ~ xaXaCa Kal
TO'
irvp
0Xoyi-.
Cov Ev
T~
XaXdC~ · j 8E xaAa~a iroAj o-0obpa, ins Toaavrn
Ob yEyovEV ev A1yu7rrqp aios
is
~/.LEpas yEyEVr~Tac er avers
a. q5
1
i v e i o ~ lr s v
EBvos. E7raTaeEV 8E ~ xaXa~a ey irao-D
y~ Ally
a7ro
av9pWarov
EcUs
Krljvovs, Zcai 7rao-av j8oTavqv "v ev
TfP^
1rE&T
..
EaaTaeEV j xaXata, real, xavra ra% C-vAa Ta Ev Toys WEsiovs
' 2a ~
I
r T ' e c v
a·uvET a Ev aXa~a a~,~v
CI
y~ rE~E~,~,~
OZ
77a-av
o1,
v1,oa
ITpa-IN ovrc EyevEro j XaXa~a. "aaroo-TEiXas 8E 4)apao')
EKaE(rEV
Mcdvo-'~v
Kal 'AapCw Kd,G Ei?rEV a1Jr06s "'H/.LdCprl7rca
c . . ~ . . . c . e
To
vvv · o KVPLOS 81,ZCacos, Eyce 8E Kai o Laos pov a~EREis.
2aEVea(rBE ovv aEpi
Epov
rpos Kvpiov, Zcai 7rava-a(r8m rov
yEVn9jva1. Omvds BEOV Kal Xaaa~av Kal irvp · Kal Efayro-
O'TE)lGJ iJl.las, Kal 071KE'J'G 7fpO(rrEB'(rEo-BE liEYEW." 29Eh,TlEY OE
airr~
Mcwo-is
"`SZs
av
EeE)LBm
riw
1rAiv, EK7rETao-ca ras XEi-
pas /cov, Kal al Omvai 7rava-ovral,, Kai j xaXaCa Kal
o
vEroS
ovrc E~Tav Ere · iva yms ors
Tov
Zcvpiov ~ yip.
a°Kai
o-v
Kal
of
~dropres (Tov e7ria-TalAat
OT&
ObSe'r(A) ve00',8-qa0eT0'v
NOV."
ep
ai
To
~E
Xivov
Kal ` rc
Z,e
'Eat , ` rc
ce ~ a
ra Ec-"l
P
'7 ~7Y~7 ' ~7 yap
P ~P
TAI'
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
183
Exodus % S
KU6a,
TO
OE
Xivov
arEpp,aTiCOV ' $20 8E irvpos Kal j Avpa
Ok
EaA~jy~0-av, otyM,a
yap
q"V. Ne~X~XBEV 8E Mcevoys a7ro
q)apa&i EKroS 'rig?roAECds KOGG EeETE6VEV
TQs
xEipas
rpos
KVP' tov · Kai at' 0mvav ErravO-avro, Kai -q XaAaCa Kai
O
vETOs
a· a , EN
A
v g¢ a v v v a
OVK EQTa~EV OUKET6
ENA
T1q "v. vcw ~E papaw
oTi
< < , , ~ , ~ ,
7mravTav o vETOs Kal ~ XaAata Kat at ocevaa, 7rpoo-EBETO
TOD
ate,apTavEtv, Kal E/3apvvEV avrov
Tn'v
Kap8iav Kai
Tmv
BEpa-
aovrmv avTOV. 35Kai EtrKX1qpvvB77 j KapBia (Dapaco, Kay ovK
E
'ealT
' V V
77
EorTeuev
Tok vlo's
'Iapa
A,
KaBarEp EAdAr/crEV Kvpaos
Tw
MWv~-^
.
1
ELTfEY 8E KVP' irpos Mcovaiv
,E'Ywp " E
io-AeE vrpos
4)apac~i
· Eyco
yap
90-AV'
airrov
T~v
KapBiav Kai
T%w
BEpa7rovTCw avrov, iva
E6js
E7rEXB~p
Td
mqM,Eia TavTa Ear'
a$TOVS ' 2o7rws 8t-qy7jQ'~o-eE Eis
Td
Lira
Tcw
TEKVCw v/a,irw Kal
Tois TEKVOCs 7-97JV TEKVCw v~.ci~v ova E/a,7rE7ravXa Tois Aiyvmrioas,
v v
, n
e , e ~ v , a
Kal Ta Q'91.4E6a
1.LOU
a E7f01.'Y~o-a ev aUTO6S, Kal yY(OQEQBE jrt
Eyes
Kvptos." BEiajXBEV 8E Mcw(T~s Kal 'Aapcw evavTiov
(Dapa(J'i Kal Eiurav aUTUi " TdBE AEyEi
KVP'
o
BEOS
Tiw
s , "a r ~ , ~ ^i ~ r
Eapawv EIdS T6vOS
OU
ROV~1,E6 EvTpaTf'Ywab pe ~ E~aTIOQTE1,X0v
the buds spring. -wsrepparltov : was
in seed.
The word occurs in the LXX
only here and in Lvt. 122.
32. &avpa : Gen. 4018 n. - 8+np,a
late crops,
as compared with the barley
and flax. The Hebrew word corresponding to
gypa
is of doubtful meaning. R.V. ° not grown up.' For
64,qwos
cp. Xen. ffc. XVII 4 and in N.T. St.
James
57.
184
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodna % 4
, w ~ ¢ el , b,
ILI
Brov Xaoiv'tov ava XarpEViOwo,tov. av E EiJ~ps o-v
,
f f , f , f . , d
EearoorrEiXav rov Xaov l,tov, i8ov Eyw Eaayw ravr-qv rev wpav
avptov aKpa.Ba TroXXiv Ew aravra ra, opia
070V , 'eal
KaAOEa
riw o*av
rig
yjs,
Kal o$ 8vvrjo-p KariBEiv rev
yjv
· real KarE
8Era6?faY r0 7TEp6QQOV rY7s
yns
r0 KdraXE608EY,
O
KaTA67fEV
V(A.W i
Xaka~a, Ka6 KQ.rEOErat ?fav
~AOY
TO
~vOp.EYOV 11IA,6v
s , ^ . 6 'i i t
f
r , e s i
E7Tt r~s yr/S KaW r~8rjo-ovrav
QOV
al ovrcvai Kal at oarctav
^ . ^ t f .
f ^
TOW
eEparrovrwv 0'ov Kac aao'at at oiKaaa Ev arao*-
,q y -,q r%ev
Avyvrawv, da ovUrorE Etwpa~ cawoat irarE~pes a-ov ovBo1
f rporaaroc avWV, a0f
js
jiue,pas
f , ^ d
yEyovao-av Era r77s
yes
Ews
'rig j~tEpas Tavr-qs.' " Kal ErcrcXivas
Mwvo-js
EtrjA9EV arro
4)apaci. 7rcai
XEyovwv
oa
9EpaaovrES apace irpos airrov
1"Ews
rivos EQrai roirro
~jIa,iv
O-KCinov ; EearoQrEvov toys
avBpcrivovs orrws AarpEVo-wow rui BEUi avrcw · 47 ELBEVaa
18ovXEV
on
aaoXwAEV Aiyv7rros ; " ercai IrC'UTPaPav rO'P TE
Mwvayv
real 'Aapiov
-ffpos
(Dapaca, real JvEV avrois "IIopEVE-
QBE Kai ~arpev~arE
Tui
6E~i
vM.cw
' rives 8E rcaa rives Eiaiv
of
aropevo1.tEVOV;" 9Kai XE'YEG
Mwva*
"Xvv
rois veaviTrcois Kal
vpEo-avrEpOVs iropEVcrop.EBa,
wv
ro^&S viols Kal 9vyarpa(rw
t .~ , t . f
f
Kai apoRarois teat
80V(r'1v
i'llcw ·
E~rw yap EoprqKvpaov.
loKai J11rEV
apos
avrovs "Eorw ovrws, Kvpios /.tEB'
vp,cw
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 185
Exodus X IT
MOOT& a7TOQTEXXGJ ViLLaS,
IA-q'
Kal
7"Yw
df.?TOQKE'U'1~'w
Vftfdv;
(.OETE,
On
7TOmqpl",a 7lpO~KE6Ta6 V~d.LV. 11i1A.'17
OLTfuS ' ?TOpEVE
QBIDo-aY 8E
OG
aV8pES Kal XaTpELQd",TI~JO'av
TlU
eEql'
TOtJTb
,
vyap alTOt E4'qTEn6TE.
f
E$&,8a1O
YOY
844%E avTOV y S arr0
v
7rpoo·cSaov
45apaW. "EiTrEV 8E Kvptos zrpos
Mcwo-y/v
"aEKTEivov
T1qv XEipa bra
ynv
AtyvrrTOV, Kal avaR~TCj arcpts Etna
Tnv yiw,
186 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus % 18
T6aY
CT&
V1JY, Kay TfpOUEtIeaa-BE
TtpOS
KUp60Y
TOY
BEOV
VlA.CJY,
Ka6?fEptEAETId af,7l''
E,.I.OV TOV
VaYQ.TOV
TOVTOV."
1sEy1.BEY ~E
Mcowis
aao
(Dapa%~ Kai qv'eaTo 7rpos
Tov
BEOY. ie Kal
/.IETE,8aXEY
Kvpcos
avEpov aao 8aXao-(rqs 0-0o8pov, Ka6
OI,YE
XaftEY
T?~Y
d.Kp6sa Kay E*OaXev aiJT'Y~Y EGS
T~V
Ep'UBpCtY eaXacr-
.. , ,
~av
' K
ac
ouX
vaE~.EacpBTj aKpcs p,aa Ev ira(rV y~ AiyuaTOV.
2°Kai E0-KX?jpvvev
Kvpcos
T~v
KapBiav (Dapa&' ), Kal ovK Eea-
7rETTECAEV
Tovs viovs
'I(Tpaq"X.
ziEiTrEY 8E
Kvpcos epos Mom
^V
"*EKTECVOV Tqv xEipa
a'ov Ecs rov ovpavov, Kac yev7JB"TCa (rKOros Eirc
yiw
AcyvaTOV,
*-qXac¢rJTOV OOKOros." 22EeETECYEY 8E
Mcwr~s
riw
xEipa Eis
. ~ .
Tov ovpavov, Kal E'yEYETO QKOTOS yvo0os euEA~a Errc aaa~av
yiw
AiyvrrTOV
Tpeis j/1 Epas
' 2
$ Kal ovK Ei&Y o$SEis
Tov
a8E,-
Exodus %I 5
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 187
aETac M,EB'
jp.(~v,
Kal
o$X
v7roXEt0B77aoM.Oa oaX'v' asa
avTmv
yap
~~.~ro~.tE9a Xarpevo-aa
Kvpi~
Tqi
eEW jj,tmv '
j/a,Eis
SE ovK
oi8a~,cEV
Ti
XarpevaWp,EV
Kvpioi
Tai.
BEi~ ~~.cwv
a a Q e a m 27 a
r
v
r
v
EwS
TOU
E~I~EI.v 'Y~.taS EKEC. EQK~I'I~pUVEY
~E
Kvpcos "v
KapBiav (Dapac'), Kal ovK E,QovJlrj6r~ Eea7roo-TEvac avrovs.
23
1
r r`air' a r ^ .r
Kac ~E'YE6 papaw A9TE~I.BE E~A.OV,?fpO~E~(E QEAtUTC~
IT&
rpoo-BEivac i5Eiv /tov
To
vpoaw7rov ' ·0
'
8'
av jpEpa
o0B~s
/AOL,
aaoBav-^J." 29XEyEV
bE
Mwajs "EiprJKas' owKETC o08rj-
r
a
r »
aop,at Boa Ecs 7rpoawrrov.
' E
lbrEV
8E Kvpcos
7r'pos Mcovajv
"*ET&
M,aav 1rX7jyiw Eadew
a't 4)apao'i Kal br' A* v7rroP, Kalt IkeT' 7aVT Efairoo-reX6
iT
ly a a
UMas EavTEVnBEV
' a
av 8' EeaTOo-TErXXCorE ~ vtcas,
wv
v 7ravT' EK,3aw
AEC U'A.as EK,80k,q.
2X
GGX'YjO'OV
OLV
KpUfp~
GIs
Tdt ldTa
TOL
/law, KOtG a6T'Y~0-GITCJ EKa(rTOS ?Tape
TOV ?TX'Y~(TbOV
O'KE1J'Y1
s v v c
r » g r
v ~r
T7' 7p
Kac xpv~a Kal c~.caTa~,tov. Kvpcos SE EBwKEV
T~v
Xapcv
r(p Aaui airrov Evavriov
TWV
Aiyv7rriwv, Kal Exp7jo-av
airrois' Kal
o
av9pwaos Mwva-is /j.~yas Eye v'rj877 a-0o8pa
Evavriov
Ti~v
Aiyv7rTiwv Kal Evavriov (Dapa('A) Kai Evavrio7
aavTtvv
T(6
BEparovTwv avrov. 4Kai
Jim
Mwva-7^1s
" T
d8E
X
EyEC
Kvpcos ` I
IEpi /.tE(Tas vvKTas Eyi) Eicr1ropfv'oja,av
Eis pEoov AcyL?TTOL, 6Ka6 TEXEUT'YjQEC 7fav 7TpGJTOTOKOV
CV
yV
188
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
189
Exodus XII
37
TOD
KaB-qp.EVOV
Eai
TOD
Bpovov
Eds
1rpcoTOTOKOV
rids
aiyQa
XWriBos
Tis
Ev
Tui
XaKKO), Kal E6s 7rpwroroKOV aavros KTrj-
vovs. 3°Kai avaaTds papaw vvKTOS Kal
of
BEpa7rovTEs
niov Kal aavTES
of
AiyvWTtot, Kai EyEVjB-q Kpavy7'7 M,EyA71
a
r
f
r
f
v T
f
r
f
Y`
f
E' p Ev
~ra~
y~ My' · o
v yap ~v ocKCa Ev
V
ovK ~v
Ev
avTp
TEBv77K~;. s1Kai EKaXEawv 4)apai~
Mwvmiw
Kal'Aapcw
v
y? f
GG s
r
v
f r
C'
K VLKTOS KOtc ELTlEV atJTO6S Avqt~r'Y~TE Kal E~EJ~BaTE EK
TOD
)IaOL
/.tOV,
Kal Vj.tE6S Kal
OI.
ucOC
'IQparjA y3aSiCETE Kal
XaTpeirC*aTE
KvpaO)
rui BEw
vPwv
Kaea, XEyETE ' $2 Ka%
Td,
7TpO,8aTa Kal
TOYS
80'ag 'UI.tldv A.VaXaaOVTES TTOpEilEQBE, E1'
)oyYjraaTE
S~
Kaf tEr.
l 8g
Ka%c KaTEatarCOVro
Oc
AtyJr
1.90 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 191
Exodus %IV 8
vE(p6-qS &ELeab aVT06S
T'Yw
OOOY,
T`qY
OE
YIlKTa
Ev O'TVAC`J
TfvpOS'
FOLK EeA67TEY
(SE O
QTAOS
'rjS vEOA71S ip.EpaS Kal
O
O'T'UA,OS TOD
7TVpOS YVKTOS EDavT60Y
TOD
AaOV 7laYTOS.
1Kai &A-wEV
Kvpcos
irpos Mcevo~iw XEycev 2"Aak?yrov
Tois viols 'I~pa~jX, Kal aaroaTpEipavTES a-TpaTOvEBEVO~aTCO-
o-av aaEVavTC
Tis
EaaAEws, ava p.Ea·ov MayBmAov Kac ava
tA.Eo'OV T~$
Bakdaw-qs, Ee EvavTias BEE,(rEaocu'Y' Evui7rwv
avTiov, o-TpaTOaEBEV0-ECS Eai
Tiffs
BaAdcrans.
$ K
al Epei
-(Dapaiu
T6
Xa(~ a$rov
`Oi
viol 'Irpaik 7rXavwvTac oirroc
Ev
Tn y~'
O'vvKEKXE6KEV
yap
airtovs
i~ Epr)1.cos.'
4Cy i)
ag
192 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus
aiv a
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
193
Exodus XIV
21
pcOS 7TO)lE1,t'I~QEt
TlEp6
v/tldv,
Ka6
UftE6s QtynQETE."
1°EiTrev
8E Kvpcos zrpos Mwo-'w " Ti j8oas apos pcE; Xa~a-ov rois
viols 'I0rpaijX Kal ava4ev6drmoav · 1gKac
w
brapov rp
pa,88w G-ov, real EKrecvov rev xeipd (rov an
nP
9dXao-(rav
real pjeov a$r~jv, real eiOreA9armw-av of viol lo-pa*X el's
EaEa~ov ris 6axa~o-ns Karl ro
~qpov.
l7rcai i8ov Eyw
0-K~-qpvvm
r'I?
rcap8iav (Dapao%) real ri~v Aayvar%cw aravrwv,
real do-eAevcrovrac oaiMm a$rwv · Kal EvBoea(rBrj(roM.ac ev
ftpaco real Ev 7ramo r~ arparta a$rov real Ev rois apN.amv
is i Ev roZs ir7rocs avrov. Ai-
Ka ~ Kai yvciQOVrac aravsofyvrrcoc orEyci eitc Kvpcos, EvBoeaCopEVOV pov Ev 4)apair~
v
vKac ev rciq aaplcaQCV Kac aaaos ava rov.
a~
lg ERpEV 8ev o
194
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Exodus XIV
22
r ~ a
r
r r
a . r
T-qv BaXacro-ay Ev avEf,cP voTq) acacw oXqv "v vvKTa, Kat
s. r . El06yQEV
TI7V 8akaaaav 6parv, Kac. EaG-Xca-B?7
To.
8wp.
22 Kai Ei~9ov
of
viol 'I(rpa~. Eis
M.E(Tov
Tiffs
BaX
a~o-~s
KaTa
TO
~'Y~pov,
Kai
TO
'UOGJp
a&ois TEiXos EK
&fcIDV
Kay
TE6xOS
Ee
EVIoVV(.t(.JV ' ~ K
aV KCLTE8UJeaV
06
AiyvTrTCOC, Ka%
E60"jXBOV 07f6O'ld aVTCtIY Kay 7TaS l?f7fOS 4)apais Kai Ta' aLpftaTa
Kai
of
ava,(3aTac
eCls
j.tEO-ov
Tis
BaAdor(T77s. 24Eyev1q'8-q 8E
eV Tj
0vXaK~
T~
EcvBcv,q Kai brE,8AE*EV
KVP'
E7ri T7'Iv
rrapEPRo1ilv Tisv AiyvaTivw Ev
o-TVAca
7rvpos Kai vE0E~1qs,
Kai wvETapaeEV
T"v
aapEj,tRoX'v
Twv
Aiyv7rricw, 25Kai
G
"8 *eovas
Tt7jv tiplA
' S ~ N
IV
VVC
1q(PEP
TOV3
a aT(jJV aVTWV, Kal Wayev
a
. . r . T
r s
r " r
s .
aVTOVS ~A.ETa 81ag. Ka6 EtTTav ol AcyvaTCOC ~vycol.tEV aao
VpoTcri7rov 'ITpaijA'
o yap
Kvpcos Tro,EpcEi aEpi airriw
Tovs
AiyvTrTiovs." 2gEi7rEV 8E
KVP,
7TP013 Mcwo-jv
"11EK-
TEwrov T77V xEipa Orov 9741
Ti
w
BaXacraav, Kai aaorearamr7jTCe
T'80)p Kal I?ITLKOAV~ ' (a
To" 3
A'
o
V
aT
V
tywrTLOV9, EM TE
Ta
appa,aTa
~ r » 2q ~ r . . . ~
Kac Tovs avaj8aras. Ee-ETEavev 8E Mcwa~s T77v XEipa E'rl
T,qv
BaXaa-o'av, tea'& aaEKaTECrT-q
To
v8mp
rpos
j(AEpav
Eai
Ii. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS
195
Exodus
%v
2
i e ~ a i *~ ' ra
~ ~ i
xc)pas. oc 8e At'' e~vyov
v~ro
ro
MOP,
K ac e~Ewva~ev
Kvpeos toys
Aiyv7rriovs f,cEaov ris eaXaTTqs. 28Kai Eaava-
H ~ , , 0 . . ~ ,
196
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
'Kvpcos mrvrpiacw wokEpovs,
Kvpcos ovopa airrcri.
¢dpM,ara papaw Kai rev BvvaM,ev a$rov EPP* el's 6aXa(r
a-av,
E?T6XEKT°VQ aiva,8aras rpco-raras
tcarsaoB~o-av
cV
EpvBpa 9aXai(TaV.
5aovrO) EKaXvqrev avrovs·
K
f8vc
IT
8vO'v (Lac' VOoT.
a,re -av cc
0 &
gi Seem` a~ov, KvpcE, &8oeamrac Ev 1'a-Xvc ·
~/ 8eeca aov Xeip, Kvpce, EBpav0-CV EXBpovs.
7Kai rw aXrjBec rids 8o~9s o-ov wvErpc*as roes vvEVavriovs
avrEmrecXas rev opyrjv a1ov, Kai KarE0ayev airrovs ins
KaXap-qv.
8
Kai 8cd rov irvevp.aros rov BvM,ov aov BcEO-rr7 ro v8cep ·
Errayn cLaei reixos rd v8ara,
Eaayn
ra
tcvM,ara Ev ucay ris OaXa"a"s.
BELTTEV O EXBpOs ` Occ6eas KaraXrjM,*op,ac
'e.epcc~ mcvxa, E1,caa40-co *vXr/v fcov,
Is. 122, where the same words are used
just after an allusion to the Exodus
(Is. 1118), the subject is
I
Jah Jehovah.'
The LXX has there simply g6ptor,
which might go to show that Jehovah
is a gloss on the rare word Jah. The
same Hebrew which is here rendered
#os7BJs Kal vKeracrsjs
appears there as ~
86za N,ov Kat it aCvecIs pou.
3. gvpvos
a-vrvrplJorv vokipovs
Hebrew, ° Jehovah (is) a man of
war.'
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 197
Exodus XV 15
aveXw
T-0^
M,aXaip-,q
JAW,
Kvpvsv0-C& 77 Xeip M,ov.'
1°aaE0rrecXas
To
rivevM,d aov, EKdAvifrev a$rovs 9dAa~a-a·
EBvcrav iv(rei M,oAyos Ev vBaTt oroo8pco.
nTiS
o%totos Boa Ev Beois, Kvpae; Ti; o1,totos
0'o( ;
Se8oea0-jtEVOs Ev ayio(S, 9avl(wTOS Ev 8oeavs, rrotWv
TEpara.
12
EeETE6vag T'Iw Seeaav Qov,
·
rcaTSaaev avrovs y77.
1-'W8rjyrpas ^BtKavowvr~ O-ov Tov Xaov aov Tovrov
OV
EwrpcLaw,
aapercakeras
Tq
-^ i(rxvt Cov eis rcardw',ea ayaov (rov.
14,q-VKOV(Tav EBv17 Kai copyi0"er~0-av ·
"ives EXaRov rcarotKOVVraS (DAwTVeiM,.
15TOTe
Erirevorav ~yeM,oves 'E&+ Kai apxovres Mcja,8evrmw
9.
dLVSkw
: future of
dvaLpEiv. § 21
.
R. V. ` I will draw my sword.' - p,aXa(pp : § 3. - Kvpvsvcrev il Xe(p
NLOV
R.V. `my hand shall destroy them.'
The usual meaning of the word which
is rendered `destroy' is `make to
possess.' Here we get very close to
KUPLEU?EL.
198 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
EXa,8EV a&OV9
TpOp0S,
ETOIK'1?(TaY?fOLYTES
06
KOLTO6KOUYTES Xavaav.
'gETl67fEQ06
E9J''
aVTOUS
Tp0(A.OS
Kal
0OROS,
psy_Bey(ipaxiovos O-ov a1roXcBcjBrjrmcrav·
e"ms a-Ap sap_X9n
o
Laos o-ov, Kvpce,
Ews b
arapEABq
o
Laos ~ov
ovTOs
ov
EKrrj(TW.
'7ei~ayaycov KaTaovTevo-ov airrovs cc's
opos
K~1qpovoj,cias (rov,
eis
ETOCp,ov
KaTOCK17Trjpcov O-ov
o
KarqpTiao), Kvpce,
ayiaa-pa, Kvpce,
o
71'TO'
at' XeipES (Tov.
'aKvpcos,8ao-cXevcw
Tov
aiWVa Kai Ea' ai('ova Kal
ETC."
'9°Orc eimhXBev irvos (Dapai~
wv
ap/a,aO-cv Kal avat3aTacs
ds
BdXaawav, Kai ETM'yayev
Exodus XV 16
Err' a$TOVs Kvpcos
To vbWp Tjs
II. THE STORY OF SHE EXODUS 199
Exodus XV 21
BaAa~-qs~ of 8E viol 'Io-pai~X brop60ijo-av Std
6Jpa.s
Ev
N.E0,W rill BaXa(T(r?7s.
~°Aaaova~a 8E Mapvdlj , j apooi7as j 18eXo' 'Aapcw
To
Tvp.·rravov Ev
Tel
xeapi avTjs, Kai Ef4X0oa-av 7raaac at' yvvai
Kes
o7i(m
avr7)s J.teTd, rvp,advcw rcai
xopwv.
21E6pxEV
8E
avrwv Maptdp, XEyovaa
c4*ACr(d1A.EV T01
KUpLI~)9 Ev84CJs
yap
8e8oeamrav
iaaov rcai ava~arrlv Eppyrev eis Bdkamrav:'
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF BALAAM
AND BALAK
202
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF SALAAM AND BALAK 203
204 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALA.
1. iirl 8vcptov Mco4P: in the west
of Moab
or
to the west of Moab.
The
reading however seems to arise out of
a misunderstanding of the Hebrew.
The word for ° plains' is like that for
evening,' and ° evening' stands for
west' The
'Ardbah, i.e.
the plain,
was used as a proper name of the
Jordan valley.
-,rapd
Tav
'Iop86Vrlv
Hebrew, beyond Jordan.' As the
Israelites are now east of the Jordan,
we may infer that the writer lived west.
-K%T(l.'IfpEVX& : over
against Jericho,
which was west of the river.
2. gat
t&wv
Ball&K : § 80.
3. srpoW(aX6LorEV . . . 8,r6 apoclosrov
shrank in loathing from, loathed the
sight
of.
§ 98. It is only here that
apocoXBlj ew
is constructed with
d,rrb.
or add to it: Op. 241$' roAgat adrL
WMpbv
d) KaMY7faP 4/mvroU. The Greek
translators seem to have had here also
the word which there corresponds to
Tap' 1pauTOU".
19. Kul 6p.Ets: like the former messengers.
20. K&MPat: § 77.-01 iv: § 106.
22. abrbs : § 13.-dv" : Hebrew,
12.
lPTLY
ydp E4Xoy-qpUvos : § 72.
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK
209
210
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 211
212 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
214
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Numbers XXIII 20
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK
10.
ovveKp6Trla'EV
Tats
XEpo-iv:
cp.
Lucian Somn. 14
7jyavdKTEt Kai 7w XEFpE
QUYEKp6ret, Kai TobS 6156YTas lpgrpfE.
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK
219
220
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Numbers %%IV 21
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF SAMSON
224
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF SAMSON
225
226
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON
1. & Xetpt: into the hand. § 91.
228 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON
229
232
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTtiAGINT
234
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Judges %IV 15
14, TL
SpLOTJv
Kra.: in
the original
this forms a verse-couplet (3 + .3).
A hag
& TOV &BOYTOS
!<~?JXBEY PpWQLS,
KaL
iE lvXupov
E~17XBEV ywLLV.
Josephu9
(Ant. Y 8 § B) gives the riddle thus
-~,jolv
dTL TJ aLfwftopov 'YEYEVV'I/KEL
,6opdv
~EEiav i~ airrou, Kat sravJ Lti?8ovs
Evros.
EL p.;l KTk.: Josephus (Ant. V 8 § 8)
transforms the reply thus - K
ai
d
FraIA1`WY EhrEY
OUSE
yVVQLKdS E2YCl rt
So-
XEp(JTEpoY,
IT91
U'LlV iKoEpEL TdV ~AkTEpOV
236 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 237
238
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
IY. THE STORY OF SAMSON
239
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON
241
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 243
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 245
~`
~ i I ~ i
.l E
, I f . 1 ! ~ . 1
lI
III
I
I
I
~ ~ ' h
E ' y
'I
r ~ I I
lU
i ~. ~ ' I 1 I ~ II
' , ( , , , . 4 '
, ~ ~ e
I ( I i
I
~ ~ p tl ~ I;
f . G ~ ' !I
'I.
a~
i ~ 1 ~ ~ I
il
., 1 1 1 ,. i It 1
I s ~ r ~ i
I , ,~ ~ i `~ , i
1 1, .
...
~~
~ - I ~ f
f'
,~ - ~ ,
248 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 249
250
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 251
254 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT
Calvin College. Last modified on 08/11/06. Contact the CCEL. |